3,' o •. •^ 3Frnm % ffiibraro of tl^^ iCtbrarg of JPrinrrtnn ShMlngtral S^^mtnarQ y^. THE NEW TESTAMENT ©f our 3LorH anU Safaiour Sesus (ITijrist AFTER THE AUTHORIZED VERSION / ^^lcxjLy/^^'(-^^^^^^ Newly compared ivilh the original Greek, and revised By henry ALFORD, d.d. DEAN OF CANTERBURY LONDON DALDY, ISBISTER & CO. 56, LUDGATE HILL 1878 PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND CO., LITTLE QUEEN STKEET, LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS PREPACK It is necessary to premise a few words regarding the vie\T with which this Revision of the Authorized Version has been undertaken. It seemed to the Reviser, and to some others, that the time was ripe for an effort to be made to pubhsh the EngHsh New Testament in a form more consonant to the now ascer- tained ancient Greek text, and with corrections of inadequate renderings. This had been already done in the case of the Gospel of St. John, the Epistles to the Romans, Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, and Colossians, by "Five Clergy- men," of whom the present Reviser was one. The fruit of their joint labours has been kindly placed by his colleagues at his disposal ; and those books appear, with the exception of a very few passages in which his own view differed from that of the majority, simply as a reprint from the former Revision. It seemed desirable that the traditions of our many months' combined labour should not be lost. It was impossible that we could ever meet in council again : and one who inherited those traditions would at all events approach the work at an advantage. For there is no employment in which crude positiveness becomes so mellowed, in which purism has so vi PREFACE. often to give way before compromise, and rigid uniformity ot rendering breaks down before common sense, as in revision of the sacred text. The old story of the scholar who sent King James's translators five reasons in favour of a certain rendering, and was answered that they had fifteen against it, not inaptly represents, in very many cases, the relation between our critics and ourselves. Strictures on our render- ings have been advanced, which one sentence or one reference would have sufficed to annihilate. Purisms have been main- tained and cast in our teeth, which the next verse of the text would have shewn to be impracticable : and phrases held up to ridicule, of which a word from us would have demonstrated the paramount necessity. This being so, the present Reviser has simply thrown himself into the gap, that the work might be accomplished at all events on the basis of the experience already acquired. He utterly repudiates for his Revision any aim to be adopted in any place as a substitute for the Authorized Version. It is impossible, to say nothing more, that one mati's work can ever fulfil the requisites for an accepted Version of the Scriptures. If there was one lesson Avhich the "Five Clerg>'mcn " learnt from their sessions, it was that no new rendering is safe until it has gone through many brains, and been thoroughly sifted by differing perceptions and tastes. His wish mainly is to keep open the great question of an authoritative Revision ; to shew the absolute necessity of such a measure sooner or later ; and to disabuse men's minds of the fallacies by which the Authorized Version is commonly defended. At the same time he is not without hope that this Revision may serve the cause of God and His Word by presenting to the English reader the sacred text in a form which, however far from perfection, yet more nearly approaches that in which the faith was once for all delivered to the saints. It may be well, by the light of experience, to forewarn the reader of some of the criticisms of thi? Revision which are sure to be made. PREFACE. It is a common practice with those who do not understand the first principles of textual criticism, if they wish to shew that a reading ought not to have been adopted, to compare it with the received reading in point of clearness, of probability, of conformity to usage, and the like. If in these respects it is inferior to the received, then, say they, the received was better, and ought to have been retained. Now in such reasoning there is not a word of truth. Whether or not a reading is to be adopted, is simply a matter of testimony. If the most ancient authorities concur in it, then we are bound in simple obedience to receive it. Only when ancient authorities are divided can we take such considerations as the above into account ; and even then, with precisely the opposite estimate to that of our friend : giving preference, that is, to the harder, the less grammatical, the less probable reading, for this reason, — that, in transcribing, that which was difficult was more likely to be altered to that which was easy, than vice versd. If it be desired to shew that revision was not worth under- taking, a long passage is chosen from the narrative part of the Gospels, in which perhaps for twenty verses or more there may be hardly any difference between the two texts : and this is paraded as a sample of the work. If to shew that revision is mischievous in the object, some text is pitched upon in the Authorized Version, on which sound doctrine has relied for proof or confirmation : the same text is quoted from the Revision, and is found to be void of such proof or confirmation. The unhappy Revises is at once denounced as a heretic, and his work as fostering unsound doctrine. The critic either cannot, or will not, notice that the change was here made simply as an act of honest obedience to truth of testimony, or truth of rendering. Of course it has never dawned upon him that a translator of Holy Scripture must be absolutely colourless ; ready to sacrifice the choicest text, and the plainest proof of doctrine, if the words are not those of what he is constrained in his conscience to receive as God's testimony. viii PREFACE. The Reviser has only to express his wish and prayer that this work may be as soon as possible rendered useless by the more matured and multifarious labour of a Royal Commission. Such a commission he believes the vai-ious sections of the Church in this realm fully able to furnish with members : and he doubts not that its issue would be a new Authorized Version, founded upon the old, but everywhere, by hs rwn weight of excellence, superseding it. Canterbury, CONTENTS. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO SAINT MATTHEW THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO SAINT MARK THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO SAINT LUKE THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO SAINT JOHN THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE ROMA?**" THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE GALA TIANS THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE EPHESIANS THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE PHILIP PIANS THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE COLDS SIANS ... .... 55 S9 147 IQO 247 270 292 306 322 .-,28 CONTENTS. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE p^Qg THESSALONIANS 333 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS 338 IE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY 34I 'lAE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY 347 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO TITUS . . . .351 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO PHILEMON .... 354 THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS 355 THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF JAMES 372 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER . . , 378 THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER . . . 384 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF JOHN . . 389 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF JOHN 395 THE THIRD EPISTLE OF JOHN 396 THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF JUDE 397 THE KiLVELATlON OF TOHN 399 THE NEW TESTAMENT THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO SAINT MATTHEW CHAPTER I. THE book of the genera- tion of Jesus Christ the son of David, the son of Abra- ham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judah and his brethren ; 3 And Judah begat Phares and Zara of Thamar ; and Phares begat Esrom ; and Esrom begat Aram ; 4 And Aram begat Amina- dab ; and Aminadab begat Naasson ; and Naasson begat Salmon ; 5 And Salmon begat Boaz of Rachab ; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ; 6 And Jesse begat David the king ; and David the king be- gat Solomon of the wife of Uriah ; 7 And Solomon begat Reho- boam; and Rehoboam begat Abijah ; and Abijah begat Asa ; 8 And Asa begat Jehosaphat; and Jehosaphat begat Jehoram ; and Jehoram begat Uzziah ; 9 And Uzziah begat Jotham ; and Jotham begat Ahaz ; and Ahaz begat Hezekiah ; 10 And Hezekiah begat Ma- nasseh ; and Manasseh begat Amon ; and Anion begat Jo- siah ; 11 And Tosiah begat Jecho- niah and his brethren, at the time of the removal to Baby- lon : 12 And after the removal to Babylon, Jechoniah begat Sala- thiel ; and Salathiel begat Ze- rubbabel ; 13 And Zerubbabel begat Abiud ; and Abiud begat Elia- kim ; and Eliakim begat Azor ; 14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc begat Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Matthan begat Jacob ; 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Maiy, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations ; and from David until the removal to Babylon are fourteen genera- tions ; and from the removal to Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 18 Now the generation of Jesus Christ was on this wise. For when his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19 But Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not will- ing to make her a publick ex- ample, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But while he was thus purposed, behold, the angel of GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. n. the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS : for HE shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this hath come to pass, that it may be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God is with us. 24 And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife : 25 And knew her not till she had brought forth % son : and he called his name JESUS. CHAPTER n. NOW when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Jud.xa in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came -wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews ? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 When Herod the king heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And when he had gathered ' Or, her first-born son : but tJie authority for tJie reading in t/i£ text p repondera tes. * Literally, Magi. all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he de- manded of them where the Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judasa : for thus it is written by the prophet, 6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, art by no means least among the princes of Judah : for out of thee shall come forth a Governor, one that shall be the Shepherd of my people Israel. 7 Then Herod privily called the ^\vise men, and enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Beth- lehem, and said. Go and search diligently for the young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 9 When they had heard the king, they departed ; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before therii, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 And they came into the house, and saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down and worshipped him : and opened their treasures, and presented unto him gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And being warned in a dream that they should not re- turn to Herod, they departed into their country another way. 13 And when they were de- 8 M^fp CH. in.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. parted, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word : for Herod shall seek the young child to destroy him. 14 And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: 15 And was there until the death of Herod : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt called I my son. 16 IT Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked by the %ise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weep- ing for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not. 19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead which sought the young child's life. 1 Magi. 21 And he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus did reign over Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither : but, being warned in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee : 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets. He shall be called a Nazarene, CHAPTER IIL NOW in those days cometh John the Baptist, preach- ing in the wilderness of Judeea, 2 Saying, Repent ye : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Isa- iah, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Pre- pare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 And John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins and his meat was locusts an« wild honey. 5 Then went out to him Jeru- salem, and all Judsea, ana all the region round about Jordan, 6 And were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. 7 But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them, O brood of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath which is at hand ? GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. IV. 8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of repentance : 9 And think not to say with- in yourselves, We have Abra- ham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is abk of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 But now the axe is laid unto the root of the trees : therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit' is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Ill indeed baptize you with water unto repentance : but he that Cometh after me is stronger than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear : HE shall bap- tize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire : 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and will gather his wheat into the garner ; but he will bum up the chaff with un- quenchable fire. 13 IT Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John forbad him, say- ing, I have need to be baptized by thee, and comest thou to me ? 15 But Jesus answering said unto him. Suffer it to be so now : for thus it becorneth us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffereth him. 16 And Jesus, when he was Daptized, went up straightway out of the water : and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and coming upon him : 17 And lo a voice from hea- ven, saying. This is my be- loved Son, in whom I am well pleased. CHAPTER IV. THEN was Jesus led up by the Spirit into the wilder- ness to be tempted by the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered. 3 And the tempter came to him and said. If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live upon bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and set- teth him on the cornice of the temple, 6 And saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thy- self down : for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee : and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; 9 And said unto him, AH these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and wor- ship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written. Thou shalt worship CH. v.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him. 12 H Now vi^hen he had heard that John was delivered up, he departed into Galilee ; 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim : 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, 15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles ; 16 The people which sat in darkness saw great light ; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light sprung up. 17 H From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 18 And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two bre- thren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea : for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. 21 And when he had gone on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and he called them. 22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. 23 IT And he went about all Galilee, teaching in their syna- gogues, and preaching the gos- pel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. 24 And his fame went through- out all Syria : and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments ; those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatick, and those that had the palsy ; and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Tudffia, and from beyond Jor- dan. CHAPTER V. AND seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain : and when he was seated, his disciples came unto him : 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the king- dom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted. 5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which hunger and thirst after right- eousness : for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. heart : for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peace- makers : for they shall be called sons of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 JUessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 IT Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot by men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that lieth on an hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under the bushel, but on the candlestick ; and it giveth light unto all that are in tlie house. 16 Even so let your light shine before men : that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven, 17 IT Think not that I came to destroy the law, or the prophets : I came not to de- stroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you. Till heaven and earth pass away, one letter or one stroke shall in n'". A'ise pass away from the law, till all be fu) filled. 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least com- mandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and teacli them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the king- dom of heaven. 21 H Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and who- soever shall kill shall be iu danger of the judgment : 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother ^ [without a cause] shall be in danger of the judgment : and whosoever shall say to his brother, ^ Raca, shall be in danger of the council : and whosoever shall say, ^ Moreh, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there re- member that thy brother hath ought against thee ; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy bro- ther, and then come and offer thy gift. 1 On the inseriioK or omission oj tJuse words, tite ancient auilioi-ities are divided. 2 That is, Vain fellow. 3 Perhaps, but not so probably. Thou fool. Moreh {i.e. rebel) wa* the %vord for %tsing which Moses and Aaro?i "Mere debary-ed /ro7n enterifij; tlie pro7Jiised land: " Hear now, y^.- 7-ebels." Num. xx. 10 CH. V.J GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. 25 Agree with thine adver- sary quickly, while thou art in the way with him ; lest the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 IT Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not com- mit adultery : 28 But I say unto you. That whosoever looketh on a woman in order to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 But if thy right eye of- fendeth thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand of- fendeth thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should go to hell. 31 It was said. Whosoever putteth away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorce- ment : 32 But I say unto you. That every man that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whoso- ever shall marry her when divorced committeth adultery. 33 ^ Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time. Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths : 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all ; neither by heaven ; for it is God's throne • 35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his footstool : neither by Je- rusalem ; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But your manner of speech shall be. Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more than these Cometh of evil. 38 IT Ye have heard that it was said. An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 39 But I say unto you. That ye resist not evil : but whoso- ever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man be minded to sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall com- pel thee to go a mile, go with him two. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that desir- eth to borrow of thee turn not thou away. 43 IT Ye have heard that it was said. Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, and pray for them which persecute you ; 45 That ye may be sons of your Father which is in hea- ven : for he maketh his sun to rise on evil men and on goo I, GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. VI and sendeth rain on just and on unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans so? 47 And if ye salute your bre- thren only, what do ye more than others ? do not even the Gentiles the same ? 48 Ye therefore shall be per- fect, as your heavenly Father is perfect. CHAPTER VI. BUT take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men, to be seen by them : otherwise ye have no ^reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 When therefore thou doest alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory from men. Verily I say unto you, They %ave their re- ward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which seeth in secret ^[himself] shall requite thee •'[openly]. 5 II And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites are : for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may appear unto 1 Literally, hire: and so inverses 2, 5, and 16. 2 Literally, have in full : and so in verses 5 and 16. 3 Omitted by some of Hie oldest MSS. men. Verily I say unto you. They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou pray- est, enter into thy secret cham- ber, and shut thy door, and pray to thy Father which is in secret : and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall requite thee ^[openly]. 7 But when ye pray, ^use not vain repetitions, as the Gen- tiles do : for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them : for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father, which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name, 10 Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth : n Give us this day our need- ful bread : 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors : 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.^ 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you : 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will * Literally (and so rendered in some of the earlier English versions), babble not. s Tlie "words ivhich folloiv in tlie Authorized Version, For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen, are wanting in all tlie most ancient MSS., and are not noticed by most of tJte Greek, and Latin Fat/ters when they ex pound tlie prayer. CH. VI.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. your Father forgive your tres- passes. 1 6 IF Moreover, when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance : for they dis- figure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you. They have their reward. 1 7 But tliou, when thou, fast- est, anoint thine head, and wash thy face ; 1 8 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father ♦vhicla is in secret : and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall requite thee. 19 IT Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and wh&re thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where thy treasure is, there will thine heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye : if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be. evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the ligM that is in thee be dark- ness, how dark is the dark- ness ! 24 No man can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon 25 Therefore I say unto you. Be not careful for your life, what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink ; nor yet for youi body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the raiment ? 26 Behold the birds of the air, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns ; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much bettei than they ? 27 Which of you by careful thought can add one cubit unto his lifetime? 28 x\nd why are ye careful about raiment ? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 But I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his gloiy was not arrayed like one of these. 30 But if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 31 Therefore be not careful, saying. What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink? or. Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 For after all these things do the Gentiles seek : for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you 34 Therefore be not careful for the morrow : for the morrow GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. VII. shall care for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof CHAPTER VIL JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. 2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy bro- ther's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye, and behold, the beam is in thine own eye ? 5 Thou hypocrite, pull out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask, and it shall be given you : seek, and ye shall find : knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 8 For every one that asketh, receiveth : and he that seeketh, findeth : and to him that knock- eth it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, of whom his son shall ask bread, and he will give him a stone ? 10 Or shall ask a fish, and he will give him a serpent ? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him. 12 Therefore all things what- soever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this is the law and the prophets. 13 IT Enter in through the narrow gate : for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because narrow is the gate, and straitened is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 But beware of false pro- phets, such as come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. 16 By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes from thorns, or figs from thistles ? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit ; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of hea- ven ; but he that doeth the will of my P'ather which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in ihat day, Lord, Lord, did we CH. VIII.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. not prophesy in thy name ? and in thy name cast out devils ? and in thy name do many wonderful works ? 23 And then will I confess unto them, I never knew you : depart from me, ye that work iniquity, 24 Therefore whosoever hear- eth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a prudent man, which built his house upon the rock : 25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell not : for its foundation had been laid upon the rock. 26 And eveiy one that hear- eth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand : 27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell : and great was the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the multitudes were astonished at his teaching : 29 For he taught them as having authority, and not as their scribes. CHAPTER VIII. WHEN he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed iiim. 2 And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, say- ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed, 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testi- mony unto them, 5 IT Andwhen he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseech- ing him, 6 And saying. Lord, my boy lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented, 7 And he saith unto him, 1 will come and heal him, 8 The centurion answered and said. Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof : but speak the word only, and my boy shall be healed. 9 For I also am a man under authority, having soldiers under me : and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to another. Come, and he cometh ; and to my servant. Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed. Verily I say unto you. In no man in Israel have I found so great faith. 1 1 But I say unto you. That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the sons of the king- dom shall be cast out into the darkness without : there GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. vin. shall be 'weeping and gnashing of teeth. 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way ; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And the lad was healed in the selfsame hour. 14 ^ And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother in bed, and sick of a fever. 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her : and she arose, and ministered unto him. 16 ^ When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils : and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick : 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 18 ^ Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to de- part unto the opposite shore. 19 And a certain scribe came, and said unto him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Jesus saith unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of his dis- ciples said unto him. Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus saith unto him, 1 Literally, the weeping and the gnashing of .the teeth. Follow me ; and leave the dead to bury their own dead. 23 \ And when he was en- tered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24 And, behold, there ai-ose a great tempest in the sea, in- somuch that the ship was being covered with the waves : but he was asleep. 25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying. Lord, save us : we perish, 26 And he saith unto them. Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea ; and there was a great calm. 27 But the men marvelled, saying. What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ? 28 IF And wlien he was come to the other side into the coun- try of the Gadarenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, ex- ceeding fierce, so that no.man might pass by that way. 29 And, behold, they cried out, saying. What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God ? art thou come hither to torment us before the time ? 30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding. 31 So the devils besought him, saying. If thou cast us out, send us into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them. Go. And when they were come out, they departed unto the herd of swine : and, be- hold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down the cliff into CH. IX.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told everything, and what was befkllen to the possessed with the devils. 34 And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their borders. CHAPTER IX. AND he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. 2 And, behold, they brought tc ] 'm a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus see- ing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins are for- given. 3 And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves. This man blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts said. Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? 5 For which is easier, to say. Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say, Arise, and walk ? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go thy way unto thine house. 7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they were afraid, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 9 IT And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man. named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom ; and he saith unto him. Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 10 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat in the house, be hold, many publicans and sin- ners came and sat down with Jesus and his disciples. 1 1 And the Pharisees seeing it said unto his disciples. Why eateth your Master with the publicans and sinners ? 12 But he heard it, and said. They that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick . 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I love mercy, and not sacrifice : for I came not to call righteous men, but sinners. 14 H Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not ? 15 And Jesus said unto them. Can the sons of the bride- chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them ? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then will they fast. 16 But no oneputteth a piece of new cloth upon an old gar- ment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made. 17 Ne^Oier do they put new wine inw old skins : else the skins are burst, and the wine runneth out, and the skins will perish : but they put new wine into new skins, and both are preserved. 18 II While he spake these GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. IX. things unto them, behold, there came in a ruler, and worshipped him, saying. My daughter just now died : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus arose, and fol- lowed him, and so did his disciples. 20 And, behold, a woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment : 21 For she said within her- self, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be 'made whole . 22 But Jesus, turning himself about, and seeing her, said, Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith hath - made thee whole. And the woman was ' made whole from that hour. 23 And when Jesus came in- to the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels, and the multi- tude making a noise, 24 He said. Give place : for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the multitude was put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the damsel arose. 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land. 27 IT And when Jesus de- parted thence, two blind men followed him, ciying, and say- ing, Thou son of David, have mercy on us. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men ' Literally, saved. * Literally, saved thee. came to him : and Jesus saith unto them. Believe ye that I am able to do this ? They say unto him. Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying. According to your faith be it done unto you. 30 And their eyes were open- ed ; and Jesus strictly charged them, saying. See that no one know it. 31 But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 IT While these were going forth, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. 33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb man spake : and the multitudes marvelled, saying. It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, By the prince of the devils casteth he out the devils. 35 IT And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every dis- ease. 36 But seeing the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they were harassed, and scattered abroad, as sheep not having a shep- herd. 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few ; 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest. :n. X.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. CHAPTER X. AND he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal every sickness and every disease. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these : The first, Simon, who is called Pe- ter, and Andrew his brother ; James the ^son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the publican ; James Hhe son of Alphseus, and Lebbaeus ; 4 Simon the 'Canansean, and Judas Iscariot, who also ^be- trayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying. Go not forth into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not : 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go, preach, say- ing, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils : freely ye received, freely give. 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your "'girdles, ^ Son u not expressed in the ori- ginai. 2 Thiy word is equivalefit, not to *' Canaaniie," but to " Zelotes" (Luke vi. 15 ; Acts i. it,), and im- plies that he had belonged to tJie sect of tJie Zealots. * Delivered him up : the same word as in r^i. iv. 12 ; ver. 17, 19, 21, &^c. * Tt,.e £irdle served for a pursi : 10 Nor scrip for your jour- ney, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet a staff : for the workman is worthy of his food. 1 1 And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, en- quire who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go thence. 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 And if the house be wor- thy, let your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart (mt of that house or city, shake off the dust ofyour feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues ; 18 Moreover ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a tes- timony unto them and the Gentiles. 19 But when ♦^hey deliver you up, be not careful how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the word purse must ba avoided: see Luke x. 4. GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. X but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 21 But brother shall deliver up his brother to death, and the father his child : and chil- dren shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death. 22 And ye shall be hated by all for my name's sake : but he that hath endured to the end, the same shall be saved. 23 But when they persecute you in one city, flee ye into another : for verily I say unto you. Ye shall not have finished the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 24 The disciple is not above his teacher, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the dis- ciple that he be as his teacher, and the servant as his lord. If they called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household ? 26 Fear them not therefore : for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 27 What I tell you in the darkness, that speak ye in the light : and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 And be not afraid of them that kill the body, but are not able to kill the ^soul : but rather fear him which is able to destroy both 'soul and body in helL 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father, 1 Or, life : see ver. 39. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye aj-e of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I deny also before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I came to send peace upon the earth. I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me : and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me, 39 He that hath found his -life shall lose it : and he that hath lost his ^life for my sake shall find it. 40 He that receive th you receiveth me, and he that re- ceiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a pro- phet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's ^re- 2 Or, soul: the same word as in ver. 28. ^ Or, hire : tfte same word as in ch. XX. 8. CH. XI.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. ward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man m the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's ^reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these lit- tle ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his 'reward. CHAPTER XI. AND it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve dis- ciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities. 2 ^ Now when John heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent by his disciples, 3 And said unto him. Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another ? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them. Go tell John those things which ye do hear and see : 5 The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and the poor have 'the gospel preached to them. 6 And blessed is he, whoso- ever shall not be offended in me. 7 If And as these departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wil- derness to ^gaze upon ? A reed shaken with the wind ? * Or, hire : tJie same word as ui ck. XX. 8. '^ Literally, the good tidings ari- noimced to them. * Tlie word in verses 8, 9, is dif- ferent. 8 But what went ye out to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment ? behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 9 But whei"efo4-e went ye out ? to see a prophet ? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 10 '*[For] this is he, of whom it is written. Behold, I send my messenger befoi"e thy face, which slmll prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there hath not arisen a greater than John the Baptist : yet he that is least in the king- dom of heaven is greater than he, 12 But from the days of John the Baptist until now the king- dom of heaven is taken by violence, and the violent seize upon it. 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John r 14 And if ye will receive it, this' is Elijah, which is to come. 15 He that hath ears, let him hear. 16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation ? It is like unto little children sitting in the markets, and calling unta their fellows, 17 And saying. We piped unto you, and ye danced not ; we mourned, and ye lamented not. 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. * For is omitted, perJiaps as nat being found in Luke vii. 27, by several of tJic oldest MSS. x8 GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XII. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. And yet wisdom was justified at the hands of her children. 20 IT Then began he to up- braid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not : 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you. It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judg- ment, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven ? thou shalt be brought down to hell : for if the mighty works, which were done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you. That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 IT At that time Jesus an- swered and said, I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from men wise and of understanding, and hast re- vealed them unto babes. 26 Even so. Father : for thus it seemed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me by my Father : and none certainly knoweth the Son, hut the Father : neither doth any fully know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom- soever the Son is minded to reveal him. 28 Come unto me, all ye that are weary and heavy laden, and . I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. CHAPTER XII. AT that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn-fields ; and his dis- ciples were hungry, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. 2 But the Pharisees seeing it said unto him. Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day. 3 But he said unto them, Did ye never read what David did, when he was hungry, and they that were with him ; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but for the priests alone ? 5 Or did ye never read in the law, how that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless ? 6 But I say unto you. That in this place is a greater thing than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy. CH. XII.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord of the sabbath day. 9 And he departed thence, and went into their synagogue : 10 And, behold, there was a man which had a withered hand. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might accuse him. 11 But he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep ! Where- fore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath day. 13 Then saith he to the man. Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was restored whole, like as the other. 14 IT But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, that they might destroy him. 15 But Jesus knowing it de- parted thence : and great multi- tudes followed him, and he healed them all ; 16 And charged them that they should not make him known : 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, 1 8 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my Spirit upon him, and he shall proclaim judgment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud ; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he have caused his judgment to issue in victory. 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. 22 IT Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb : and he healed him, insomuch that the dumb spake and saw. 23 And all the multitudes were amazed, and said, Is this the Son of David ? 24 But the Pharisees heard it, and said. This man doth not cast out the devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 25 And he knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 And if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand ? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out the devils, by whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore they shall be your ju%es. 28 But if I by the Spirit of God cast out the devils, then the kingdom of God is come upon you. 29 Or else how can one enter into the strong man's house, and plunder his goods, except he shall have first bound the GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XII. strong man ? and then he will plunder all his house. 30 He that is not with me is against me ; and he that gather- eth not with me scattereth. 31 Wherefore I say unto you, All sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto * [you] men : but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven ^ [unto men]. 32 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in that which is to come. 33 Either make the tree good, and its fruit good ; or else make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt : for by the fruit the tree is known, 34 Ye brood of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things ? for out of the abun- dance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things : and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you. That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judg- ment. 37 For by thy words thou shall be justified, and by thy ivords thou shalt be con- aemned. 38 H Then certain of the iicribes and Pharisees answered » The Vatican MS. inserts you, iuid omits unto men. him, saying, '-^Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them. An evil and adul- terous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonah : 40 For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale ; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall con- demn it : because they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and, behold, there is more than Jonah here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : because she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold, there is more than Solomon here. 43 But when the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, it goeth through dry places, seek- ing rest, and findeth none. 44 Then it saith, I will re- turn into my house from whence I came out ; and cometh and findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth it, and taketh with itself seven other s})irits more v/icked than itself, and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man becomcth worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. ' Teacher : see ch. x. 24, 25. CH. XIII.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. 46 t While he yet talked to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. 47 And one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, de- siring to speak with thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother ? and who are my brethren ? 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren. 50 For whosoever doeth the will of my Father which is-.in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. CHAPTER XIII. IN that day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side. 2 And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat ; and the whole multitude stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying. Behold, a sower went forth to sow ; 4 And as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds came and devoured them up. 5 Others fell upon the stony places, where they had not much earth : and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth : 6 And when the sun was up, they were scorched ; and be- cause they had no root, they withered away. 7 And others fell upon the thorns ; and the thorns grew up, and choked them : 8 But others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 9 He that hath ears, let him hear. 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables ? 11 He answered and said unto them, Because unto you it is given to know the myste- ries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 For;5 whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but whoso- ever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables, because seeing they see not ; and hearing they hear not, neither do they un- derstand. 14 And the prophecy of Isaiah is being fulfilled unto them, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, and with their ears they have become dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed ; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should turn, and I should heal them. GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. xiir. 1 6 But blessed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men desired to see those things which ye behold, and did not see them ; and to hear those things which ye hear, and did not hear them. 18 Hear therefore ye the parable of the sower, 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and hath not understood it, the wicked one Cometh, and catcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he which was sown by the way side. 20 But he that was sown upon the stony places, this is he that heareth the word, and immediately with joy receiveth it; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but endureth only for a while : and when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, immediately he is offended. 22 But he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word, and the care of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and under- standeth it ; which beareth ft-uit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 IF Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is hJcened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field : 25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 26 But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the householder came and said unto him. Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field ? from whence then hath it tares ? 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. They say unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? 29 But he saith. Nay ; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the hai-vest : and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers. Collect together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to bum them : but gather the wheat into my bam. 3 1 II Another parable put he forth unto them, saying. The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field : 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds : but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 H Another parable spake he unto them ; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, CH. XIII.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. 23 which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 34 All these things spake Jesus unto the multitudes in pa- rables ; and without a parable spake he nothing unto them : 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the pro- phet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables ; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. 36 IT Then he sent the multi- tudes away, and wentjinto the house : and his disciples came unto him, saying. Declare un- to us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 He answered and said, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; 38 The field is the world ; the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom ; but the tares are the sons of the wicked one ; 39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the world ; the reapers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are collected together and burned with fire ; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angek, and they shall collect together out of his king- dom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity ; 42 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be bailing and gnashing of teeth. * Literally, the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears, let him hear. 44 \ The kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hidden in the field, which a man found and hid, and for his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 1 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a mer- chant man, seeking goodly pearls : 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 IT Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind : 48 Which, when it was*- full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world : the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be %ailing and gnashing of teeth. 51 Have ye understood all these things ? They say unto him. Yea. 52 But he said unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder,. -which bringeth forth out of his trea- sure things new and old. 53 "^ And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XIV. these parables, he departed thence. 54 And he came into his own country, and taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said. Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works ? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son ? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with U5 ? Whence then hath this man all these things ? 57 And they were offended at him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not with- out honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief. CHAPTER XIV. AT that time Herod the te- trarch heard of the fame of Jesus, 2 And said unto his ^servants. This is John tlie Baptist ; he is risen from tlie dead ; and therefore the mighty powers work in him. 3 For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for Hero- dias' sake, his brother's wife. 4 For John was wont to say unto him. It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5 And he wished to put him to death, but feared the multi- 1 Literally, lads, or young men : the same luord as in ch. viii. 6, 8, tude, because they counted him as a prophet. 6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her what- soever she should ask. 8 And she, being before in- stmcted by her mother, saith, Give me here upon a dish the head of John the Baptist. 9 And the king, though grieved, yet because of his oath, and of them which sat with him at meat, commanded it to be given her. 10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 1 1 And his head was brought on a dish, and given to the damsel : and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried him, and went and told Jesus. 1 3 And Jesus, when he heard, departed thence by ship into a desert place apart : and the multitudes heard thereof, and followed him on foot out of the cities. 14 And he went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick, 15 IT And when it was even- ing, the disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now late ; send therefore the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves \nctuals. CH. XV.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. 16 But Jesus said unto them, They need not depart ; give ye them to eat. 17 But they say unto him, We have nothing here but five loaves, and two fishes. 18 He said. Bring them hi- ther to me, 19 And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples gave them to the multitudes. 20 And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up of the fragments that which re- mained, twelve baskets full. 21 And they that did eat were about five thousand men, besides women and children. 22 IT And straightway he compelled the disciples to get into the ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 23 And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the mountain apart to pray : and when the evening was come, he was there alone, 24 But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with the waves ; for the wind was contrary. 25 And in the fourth watch of the night he went unto them, walking over the sea. 26 And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying. It is an appai-ition ; and they cried out for fear. 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid. 28 But Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee over the water, 29 And he said. Come. And Peter came down out of the ship, and walked over the water, to go to Jesus, 30 But seeing the wind bois- terous, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying. Lord, save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and saith unto him. Thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ? 32 And when they were come up into the ship, the wind ceased. 33 But they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God, 34 IT And they passed over, and came into the land oi' Gennesaret, 35 And the men of that place recognised him, and sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased ; 36 And besought him that they might only touch the border of his garment : and as many as touched, were made perfectly whole. CHAPTER XV. THEN come to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were from Jerusalem saying, 2 Why do thy disciples trans- gress the tradition of the *eld- 1 I.e. the ancients, eu in Heb. xi. a. 36 GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XV. ers ? for they wash not their liands when they eat bread. 3 But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God for the sake of your tradition ? 4 For God commanded, say- ing, Honour thy father and thy mother : and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, That from which thou might- est have been profited by me is an offering to God ; he shall be exempted from honouring his father or his mother. 6 And ye have made the law of God of none effect for the sake of your tradition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you saying, 8 This people ^honoureth me with their lips ; but their heart is far distant from me. 9 But in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. 10 And he called the multi- tude, and said unto them. Hear and understand : 1 1 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth the man ; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth the man. 12 Then came his disciples, and say unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, when they heard this saying ? ' TIu words, draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and, are omitted in nearly all tJte oldest MSS. They probably were put in from Isa. xxix. 13. 13 But he answered and said, Eveiy plant, which my hea- venly Father did not plant, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone : they be blind leaders of blind men. And if a blind man lead a blind man, both shall fall into the ditch. 15 But Peter answered and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable. 16 But he said. Are ye also yet without understanding ? 17 Do not ye yet perceive, that whatsoever goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is cast out into the sewer ? 18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart ; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart pro- ceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies : 20 These are the things which defile the man : but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not the man. 21 H And Jesus went thence, and withdrew into the parts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same borders, and cried aloud, say- ing, Plave mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David ; my daughter is grievously pos- sessed with a devil. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, say- ing. Send her away ; for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said, I was not sent, but unto the CH. XVI.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. iost sheep of the house ofj Israel. 25 Nevertheless she came and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me, 26 But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the bread of the children, and to cast it to the dogs. 27 But she said, Even so. Lord : for the dogs also eat of the crumbs which fall from the table of their masters. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith : be it unto thee as thou dost desire. And her daughter was made whole from that veiy hour. 29 IT And Jesus departed from thence, and came by the sea of Galilee ; and went up into the mountain, and sat down there. 30 And great multitudes came unto him, having with them lame persons, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others ; and they cast them down at his feet, and he heal- ed them : 31 Insomuch that the multi- tude wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, and the lame walking, and the blind seeing : and they glorified the God of Israel. 32 II But Jesus called his dis- ciples unto him, and said, I have compassion on the multi- tude, because they have con- tinued with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : and I am unwilling to send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33 And the disciples say unto him. Whence should we have so many loaves in the wilder- ness, as to fill so great a multi- tude? 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ? And they said. Seven, and a • few little fishes. 35 And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the ground. 36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. 37 And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up of the fragments that which remained, seven wallets full. 38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children. 39 And he sent away the multitude, and embarked in the ship, and came into the borders of Magadan. CHAPTER XVL AND the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and tempting desired him that he would shew them a sign from heaven. 2 He answered and said unto them, ^ [When it is evening, ye say. It will be fair weather : for the sky is red. 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day : for the sky is red and lowring. Ye know how to discern the face of the sky ; but can ye not discern the signs of the times ?] * This passage is omitted by some of our earliest MSS. : possibly as not ocairring in the similar place, chap, xii.38. GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XVI. 4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. And he left them, and departed. 5 IT And when his disciples were come to the opposite shore, they forgot to take bread. 6 But Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees, 7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is be- cause we took no bread. 8 And Jesus perceiving it said, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye took no bread ? 9 Do ye not yet perceive, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many wallets ye took up ? 1 1 How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake not to you concerning bread ? But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 12 Then understood they that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 13 IF And when Jesus came into the parts of Csesarea Phi- lippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men say that I the Son of man am ? 14 And they said, Some say, John the Baptist : some, Eli- jah ; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them. But who say ye that I am ? 16 And Simon Peter answered and said. Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona : for flesh and blood revealed it not unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee. That thou art ' Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church ; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatso- ever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged he his disci- ples that they should tell no man that he was the Christ. 21 H From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day. 22 And Peter took him, and saith unto him, rebuking him, God forbid it thee. Lord : this shall never be unto thee. 23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan : thou art my stum- bling block : because thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. 24 Then said Jesus unto his ^ i.e. a stone, or a rock. CII. XVII.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. disciples, If any man desire to come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever desireth to save his ^life shall lose it : and whosoever shall lose his Uife for my sake shall find it. 26 For what shall a man be profited, if he shall gain the whole world, but lose his Mife? or what shall a man give in exchange for his 'life ? 27 For the Son of man will come in the glory of his Father with his angels ; and then he shall requite unto eveiy man according to his work. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the Son of man coming in his kingdom. CHAPTER XVII. AND after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart. 2 And he was transfigured before them : and his face did shine as the sun, and his rai- ment was white as the light. 3 And, behold, there appear- ed unto them Moses and Elijah talking with him. 4 And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, I will make here three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed ^ Or, soul : see chap. x. 39. them : and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touch- ed them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charg- ed them, saying. Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, saying. Why then say the scribes that Elijah must first come ? 1 1 And he answered and said unto them, Elijah truly cometh, and shall restore all things. 12 But I say unto you, That Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they listed. Thus shall also the Son of man suffer at their hands. 13 Then the disciples under- stood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 14 H And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 15 Lord, have mercy on my son : for he is lunatick, and sore vexed : for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XVIII. 17 But Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you ? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked him, and the devil departed out of him : and the lad was cured from that very hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said. Why could not we cast it out ? 20 And he saith unto them. Because of your little faith : for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain. Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21 ^ [Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting,] 22 if And while they were in Galilee, Jesus said unto fhem, The Son of man will be deliver- ed up into the hands of men : 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry. 24 IT And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the hwo drachmas came to Peter, and said. Doth not your master pay the two drachmas ? 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, 1 TAis verse is omitted in our two oldest MSS , but is found in the other ancient MSS., versions, and Fatfiers. ' Paid annually by every Jew of full age towards the temple. It vias not tribute money. Jesus anticipated him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon ? from whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute ? from their own sons, or from strangers ? 26 Peter saith unto him, From strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the sons free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first Com- eth up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of four drachmas : that take, and give unto them for me and thee. CHAPTER XVm. AT that time came the dis- ciples unto Jesus, saying, Who then is greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? 2 And he called a little child unto him, and set it in the midst of them, 3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be ^converted, and become as the little chil- dren, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which be- lieve in me, it were better for him that a *great millstone ' Literally, turned. * Literally, a millstone turned by an ass, as distinguished from the smaller stones of a handmill. CH. XVIII.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. were hanged about his neck, i and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world be- cause of offences ! for it must needs be that offences come ; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh ! 8 But if thy hand or thy foot offendeth thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye offendeth thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 1 1 ^ [For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost.]. 12 How think ye ? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, will he not leave the ninety and nine oti the mountains, and go, and seek that which is goiftg astray ? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more over it, than over the ninety and nine which were not gone astray. 14 Even so it is not the will ^of your Father which is in 1 This verse is not coniained in 9ur most ancient MSS. ' Literally, in the presence of your Father. heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass ^[against thee], go and tell him his fault be- tween thee and him alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he shall not hear, take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 But if he shall refuse to hear them, tell it unto the congregation : but if he also refuse to hear the congregation, let him be unto thee as a Gentile man and a publican. 18 Verily I say unto you. What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them by my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 21 Then came Peter and said unto him. Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times ? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee. Until seven times : but. Until seventy times seven. 23 Therefore was the king- s These -words are not found in our two most ancient MSS. GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XIX. dom of heaven likened unto a man which was a king, who was minded to take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord command- ed him to be sold, and his wife, and his children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. 26 The servant therefore fell down, and Avorshipped him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 And the lord of that ser- vant was moved with compas- sion, and loosed him, and for- gave him the debt. 28 But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow- servants, which owed him an hundred pence : and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying. Pay me whatever thou owest. 29 So his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with n-.e, and I will pay thee, 30 But he would not : but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. 31 When therefore his fellow- servants saw what was done, they were veiy sorry, and came and made known unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, saith unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desirest me : 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had compassion on thee ? 34 And his lord was wrotli, and delivered him to the tor- mentors, till he should pay all that was due. 35 So likewise shall my hea- venly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your hearts. CHAPTER XIX. AND it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the borders of Judaea beyond Jordan ; 2 And great multitudes fol- lowed him ; and he healed them there. 3 And there came unto him Pharisees, tempting him, and saying, Is it lawful to put away one's wife for any cause ? 4 But he answered and said, Did ye never read, that he which made them from the beginning made them male and female, ' 5 And said. For this cause shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave to his wife : and they two shall become one flesh ? 6 So then they are no more two, but one flesh. What therefore God joined together, let not man put asunder. 7 They say unto hiin. Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away ? 8 He saith unto them, Be- cause Moses in regard to the hardness of your heart suffered CH. X!K.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. you to put away your wives : but from the beginning it hath not been so. 9 But I say unto you, Who- soever shall put away his wife, except for fornication, and shall marry another, commit- teth adulteiy : and whoso marrieth her when put away committeth adultery. 10 H His disciples say unto him, If the cq,se of the maa be so with his wife, it is not expedient to marry. 11 But he said unto them. All men cannot receive this saying, but only they to whom it is given. 12 For there are eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb : and there are eunuchs, which were made eunuchs by men : and there be eunuchs, which made them- selves eunuchs for the king- dom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 13 IT Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray : but the dis- ciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said. Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to come unto me : for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 16 II And, behold,, one came and said unto him, ^Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life ? 17 And he said unto him. Why askest thou me concern- ^ Literally, Teacher : see on ch. x. ing good ? there is One that la good. But if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. 18 Hesaithuntohim, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder. Thou shalt not com- mit adultery, Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness, 19 Honour thy father and thy mother : and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him. All these things have I kept : what lack I yet ? 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell thy goods, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. 22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful : for he had great possessions. 23 But Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That it shall be hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to enter in through the eye of a needle, than a rich man into the kingdom of God. 25 And his disciples hearing it were exceedingly amazed, saying. Who then can be saved ? 26 But Jesus looked upon them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible ; but with God all things are po.ssible. 27 Then answered Peter and said unto him. Behold, we for- sook all, and followed thee ; P GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XX, what shall we have there- fore ? 28 But Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his gloiy, ye also shall be set upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath forsaken brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or chil- dren, or lands, or houses, for my name's sake, shall receive manifold, and shall inherit eternal life. 30 But many first shall be last ; and last first. CHAPTER XX. FOR the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out at daybreak to hire la- bourers into his vineyard. 2 And he agreed with the la- bourers for a 'penny a day, and sent them into his vineyard. 3 And lie went out about tlie third hour, and saw others standing idle in the market- place, 4 And said unto them ; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is just, I will give you. And they went their way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 But about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle ? * i.e. a denarius : in value about eightpence of our money. 7 They say unto him. Be- cause no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard. 8 So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward. Call the la- bourers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a 'penny. 10 But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more ; and they likewise ^received every man a 'penny. 11 And when they had re- ceived it, they murmured a- gainst the householder, 12 Saying, These last have wrought one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden of the day, and the heat of the sun. 13 But he answered one of them, and said. Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a 'penny ? 14 Take that which is thine, and go thy way : I shall give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? Or is thine eye evil, because I am good ? 16 Thus the last shall be first, and the first last : ^[for many be called, but few chosen], 2 Most of tlie ancient MSS. rend, received the penny a man. * Tfuse ivords are not contained in otir most ancient MSS. . CH. XXI.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. 1 7 IF And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took unto him the twelve disciples apart, and said unto them in the way, 1 8 Behold, we go up to Je- rusalem ; and the Son of man shall be delivered up unto the chief priests and scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, 19 Arid shall deliver him up to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify : and the thii-d day he shall be raised up. 20 U Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to drink ? They say unto him. We are able. 23 He saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, this is not mine to give, ^but it shall be given to tliem for whom it is prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with in- dignation against the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them and said. Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise lord- * Or, except to those for whom. ship over them, and they thai are great exercise authority over them. 26 It shall not be so among you : but whosoever will be- come great among you, let him be your minister ; 27 And whosoever will be first among you, let him be your servant : 28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered un- to, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 29 IT And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. 30 And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying. Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David. 31 And the multitude re- buked them, that they might hold their peace : but they cried the more, saying. Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David. 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I shall do unto you ? 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34 And Jesus was moved with compassion, and touched their eyes : and immediately they received sight, and fol- lowed him. CHAPTER XXL AND when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and came to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent forth two disciples, 2 Saying unto them, Go into D 2 36 GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XXI the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them, and bring diem mito me. 3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say that the Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he will send them. 4 All this hath come to pass, that it may be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, 5 Tell ye tlie daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went, and did as he commanded them, 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and he sat thereon. 8 And the greater part of the multitude spread their gar- mants in the way ; but others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before him, and that fol- lowed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the highest ^[heavens]. 10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying. Who is this ? 11 And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet, of Nazareth of Galilee. 12 And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew ^ Not expressed in tJie orighial. the tables of the money- changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves, 13 And saith unto them, It is written. My house shall be called the house of prayer ; but ye are making it a den of thieves. 14 And blind and lame came to him in the temple ; and he healed them. 15 And the chief priests and scribes seeing the wonderful things that lie did, and the children which cried in the temple, and said, Hosanna to the son of David, were sore displeased, 16 And said unto him, Hear- est thou what these say ? And Jesus saith unto them. Yea ; did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise ? 17 And he left them, and went out of the city unto Beth- any, and lodged tliere. 18 IT Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered. 19 And seeing one fig tree 2by the way side, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and saith unto it, Let no fruit grow on tliee henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig tree wither- ed away. 20 And the disciples seeing it, marvelled, saying. How im- mediately is the fig tree wither- ed away ! 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and 2 "Literally, over, i. e. hanging ovtT. the way. CH. XXI.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea ; it shall come to pass. 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in your prayer, believing, ye shall receive, 23 ^ And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said. With what authority doest thou these things ? and who gave thee this authority? 24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one question, which if ye tell me, I also will tell you with what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was it ? of heaven, or of men ? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, Of heaven ; he will say unto us. Why did ye not then believe him ? 26 But if we shall say, Of men ; we fear the multitude ; for all hold John as a pro- phet. 27 And they answered Jesus, and said, We know not. He also said unto them, Neither do I tell you v^dth what autho- rity I do these things. 28 But what think ye? A man had two ^ sons ; and he came to the first, and said, *Son, go work to day in the vineyard. 29 He answered and said, I ^ Literally, children, and Child. will not : but afterward he rs- pented, and went. 30 And he came to the se- cond, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir : and went not. 31 Which of these two did the will of his father ? They say unto him. The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily 1 say unto you. That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not : but the publicans and the harlots believed him : and ye, when ye saw it, did not even repent afterwards, that ye might be- lieve him. 33 IT Hear another parable : There was a man, an house- holder, which planted a vine- yard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and left the country : 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive his fruits. 35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he sent other ser- vants more than the first : and they did unto them in like manner. 37 But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying. They will reverence my son. 38 But when the husband- men saw the son, they said 38 GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW [CH. XXII. among themselves, This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and let us possess his inherit- ance. 39 And they took him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 40 When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do unto those husbandmen ? 41 They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out the vineyard unto other hus- bandmen, such as shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them. Did ye never read in the scriptures. The stone which the builders rejected, the same was made the head of the corner : this was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 43 Therefore say I unto you. The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And he that falleth on this stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 46 And, though they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitudes, because tLey esteemed him as a prophet. CHAPTER XXH. AND Jesus answered and spake unto them again in parables, saying, 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto ^ a king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding : and they would not come. 4 Again, he sent forth other servants, saying. Tell them which are bidden. Behold, I have prepared my dinner : my bulls and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : come unto the marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchandise : 6 And the rest took his ser- vants, and treated them spite- fully, and slew them. 7 But the king was wroth : and sent his armies, and de- stroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his ser- vants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the meetings of the ways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good : and the wedding was filled with guests. 1 1 And the king came in to see the guests, and saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment : 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding gar- ment ? And he was speechless. 1 Literally, a man, a king. CH. XXII.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. 13 Then said the king to the attendants, Bind him hand and foot, and cast him into the dark- ness without ; there shall be * weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen. 15 IT Then went the Phari- sees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. 16 And they send unto him their disciples with the Hero- dians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teach- est the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man : for thou regardest not the person of men. 17 Tell us therefore. What thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute unto C^sar, or not? 18 But Jesus, knowing their wickedness, said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? 19 Shew me the coin in which the tribute is paid. And they brought unto him a * penny. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and super- scription ' 21 They say unto him, Cae- sar's. Then saith he unto them. Render therefore unto Ccesar the things that are Caesar's ; and unto God the things that are God's. 22 When they heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 23 ^ In that day came to him Sadducees, saying that there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, ^ See on chap. viii. 12. ^ See note at chap. xx. 2. 24 Saying, Master, Moses said. If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and shall raise up issue unto his brother. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren : and the first married a wife, and died, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother : 26 In like manner the second also, and the third, even unto the seven. 27 And last of all the woman died. 28 Therefore in the resun"ec- tion whose wife shall she be of the seven ? for they all had her. 29 Jesus answered and said unto them. Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor yet the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as angels ^[of God] in heaven. 31 But as touching the resur- rection of the dead, did ye never read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? God is not God of dead men, but of living. 33 And when the multitudes heard this, they were astonish- ed at his teaching. 34 IT But the Pharisees, hear- ing that he had put the Sad- ducees to silence, were gathered together. 35 And one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a 3 These words are not _found in several of the most ancient MSS. but are contaitied in othen GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XXIII. question, tempting him, and saying, 36 ^ Master, which command- ment is greatest in the law ? 37 He said imto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. • 38 This is the great and first commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two command- ments hang all the law and the prophets. 41 IT While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, 42 Saying, What think ye of the Christ ? whose son is he ? They say unto him, David's. 43 He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I put thine enemies under thy feet ? 45 If David then callethhim Lord, how is he his son ? 46 And no man was able to answer him a word, neitlier durst any man from that day forth question him any more. CHAPTER XXHL THEN spake Jesus to the multitudes, and to his disciples, 2 Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit upon Moses' seat : 3 All things therefore what- soever they say to you, do and o1)serve ; but do not after * Literally, Teacher. their works : for they say, and do not. 4 But they bind heavy bur- dens, and lay them on men's shoulders, and they themselves will not move them with their finger. 5 But all their works they do to be seen of men : for they make broad their phylac- teries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost places at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the mar- kets, and to be called by men, Rabbi, Rabbi, 8 But be not ye called Rab- bi : for one is your Teacher ; and all ye are brethren. 9 And call none your father upon the earth :'for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called leaders : for one is your Leader, even Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled ; and he that slaall humble himself shall be exalted. 13 11 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! be- cause ye shut the kingdom of heaven in men's faces ; for ye go not in yourselves, neither suffer ye tliem that are enter- ing to go in. 2 15 XVoe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! be- 2 Verse 14 is ttot coiitai7ied in any of the most ancient MSS. It has probably been inserted Jiere from Mark xii. 40, Luke xx. 47. CH. XXIII.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. cause ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. 1 6 Woe unto you blind guides, which say. Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing ; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the tem- ple, he is a debtor. 17 Ye fools and blind : for which is the greater, the gold, or the temple that hath sancti- fied the gold ? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is no- thing ; but whosoever swear- eth by the gift that is upon it, he is a debtor. 19 Ye blind : for which is the greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift ? 20 He therefore that hath sworn by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 21 And he that hath sworn by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that hath made his abode therein. 22 And he that hath sworn by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye tithe mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, and mercy, and faith : these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 24 Ye blind guides, which strain out the gnat, and swal- low down the camel. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extor- tion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup, that the outside of it may be clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! be- cause ye are like unto whited sepulchres, such as indeed ap- pear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hy- pocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! be- cause ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 30 And say. If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partak- ers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 So then ye are witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the sons of them which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the mea- sure of your fathers, 33 Ye serpents, brood of vipers, how shall ye escape the judgment of hell ? 34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city: GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XXIV. 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zechariah son of Be- rechiah, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which have been sent unto thee, how often have I desired to gather thy children together, even as a hen ga there th her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that Cometh in the name of the Lord. CHAPTER XXIV. AND Jesus went out, and departed from the temple : and his disciples came to him to shew him the buildings of the temple. 2 But he answered and said unto them, See ye not all these things ? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 IT And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came nnto him privately, say- ing, Tell us when these things shall be, and what sliall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world. 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive many. 6 And ye will hear of wars and nimours of wai-s : take heed, be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : and there shall be famines, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 But all these are the begin- ning ^ of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to tribulation, and shall kill you : and ye shall be hated by all the nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be offended, and shall deliver up one another, and shall hate one another. 1 1 And many false prophets shall arise, and shall deceive many. 1 2 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of the many shall wax cold. 13 But he that hath endured unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all the nations ; and then shall the end come. 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desola- tion, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place, (let him that readeth understand :) > Literally, oi -p^-ngs. CH. XXIV.J GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. 1 6 Then let them which are in Judaea flee into the moun- tains : 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take the things out of his house : 18 And let him which is in the field not turn back to take his clothes. 19 But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days ! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day : 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been since the beginning of the. world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And if those days had not been shortened, there should no flesh have been saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. 23 At that time if any man say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders, so as to deceive, if it were possible, the very elect. 25 Behold, I have told you before. 26 Wherefore if they say unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness ; go not forth : be- hold, he is in the secret cham- bers ; believe it not. 27 For even as the lighbiing «„ometh out of the east, and shineth as far as the west ; so shall the coming of the Son of man be. 28 Wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together. 29 IT But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from the heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven : and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great voice of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 32 But learn ye the parable from the fig tree ; When now her branch becometh tender, and the leaves spring forth, ye know that summer is nigh : 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all these things be fulfilled. 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall never pass away. 36 But of that day and hour knoweth none, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But even as the days of Noah, so shall the coming of the Son of man be. 38 For as in the days of the GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH XX\ flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away ; so shall the coming of the Son of man be. 40 Then shall two be in the field ; one is taken, and one is left. 41 Two women shall be grind- ing at the mill ; one is taken, and one is left. 42 Watch therefore : for ye know not on what day your Lord doth come. 43 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch of the night the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken into, 44 Therefore be ye also ready : for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometli. 45 Who then is that faithful and wise servant, whom liis lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season ? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he Com- eth shall find so doing. 47 Verily I say unto you. That he shall set him over all his goods. 48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; 49 And shall begin to smite his fellowsei"vants, and eateth and drinketh with the dmnk- en; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and is an hour that he is not awan of, 5 1 And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be * weeping and gnash- ing of teeth. CHAPTER XXV. AT that time shall the king- dom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their owii lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were foolish, and five were wise. 3 For the foolish took their lamps, and took with them no oil: 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5 And while the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 But at midnight there was a cry made. Behold the bride- groom ; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then arose all those virgins, and trimmed their own lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise. Give us of your oil ; for our lamps are going out. 9 But the wise answered, say- ing, Not so ; lest there be not enough for us and you : go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came ; and the virgins that were ready went in ^vith him to the mar- riage feast : and the door was shut. 11 Afterward come also the ^ Literally, the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth. CH. XXV.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said. Verily I say unto you, I know you not, 13 Watch therefore, for ye know not the day, nor yet the hour. 14 H For it is even as a man leaving his home, who called his own servants, and deUvered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one ; to every man according to his several ability ; and straightway took his jour- ney. 16 But he that received the five talents M^ent and traded with them, and made other five talents. 17 And in like manner he that received the two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that received the one, went away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 But after a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 20 And he that had received the five talents came and brought other five talents, s'ay- ing, Loixl, thou deliveredst unto me five talents : behold, I have gained beside them five other talents. 21 His lord said unto him. Well done, thou good and faith- ful servant : thou wast faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received the two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : behold, I have gained beside them two other talents. 23 His lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful servant ; thou wast faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he also which had received the one talent came and said. Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering from where thou strawedst not : 25 And I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, thou hast thine own. 26 But his lord answered and said unto him. Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather from where I strawed not : 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the bankers, and then at my com- ing I should have received mine own with usury. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto. him which hath the ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. 30 And cast ye the unprofit- able servant into the darkness without: there shall be Hveep- ing and gnashing of teeth. 31 % But when the Son of 1 Literally, the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth. 46 GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XXVI. man shall have come in his glory, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory : 32 And before him shall be gathered all the nations : and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd divid- eth the sheep from the goats : 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Fa- ther, inherit the kingdom pre- pared for you from the foun- dation of the world : 35 For I was hungry, and ye gave me to eat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : 36 Naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we tliee hungry, and fed tliee ? or thirsty, and gave thee drink ? 38 When saw m'c thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee ? 39 Or when sawwe thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee ? 40 And the King shall an- swer and say unto them. Verily 1 say unto you. Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye did it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand. Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared "for the devil and his angels : 42 For I was hungry, and ye gave me not to eat : I was thii-sty, and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not : sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also an- swer, saying. Lord, when saw we thee hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not min- ister unto thee ? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying. Verily I say un- to you. Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into eternal punishment : but the righteous into eternal life. CHAPTER XXVL AND it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 2 Ye know that after two days cometh the passover, and the Son of man is delivered up 'to be ciucified. 3 Then assembled, together th(i chief priests and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, 4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 5 But they said, Not during the feast, lest there be an up- roar among the people. 6 IF Now when Jesus was in fH. XXVI.] gospp:l of ST. matthew. Bethany, in the house of Si- mon the leper, 7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. 8 But his disciples seeing it had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste ? 9 For this might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 But Jesus knowing it said unto them. Why trouble ye the woman ? for she wrought a good work upon me. 1 1 For ye have the poor al- ways with you ; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. 13 Verily I yxy unto you. Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, this also, that she hath done, shall be spoken of for a me- morial of her. 14 IT Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 15 And said, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him up unto you ? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportunity to deliver him up. 1 7 it Now the first day of the unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover ? 18 But he said. Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith. My time is at hand ; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them ; and they made ready the passover. 20 Now when it was evening, he sat down with the twelve. 21 And as they did eat, he said. Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall ' betray me. 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him. Lord, is it I ? 23 And he answered and said. He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall ^betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth his way, even as it is written of him : but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is ^ betrayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. 25 Then Judas, which ^ be- trayed him, answered and said. Is it I, Rabbi ? He said unto him, Thou saidst it. 26 IT And as they were eating, Jesus took the bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body. 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; 28 For this is my blood of the 3 [new] covenant, which is ' Deliver me up. ^ Delivered up. ^ This word is not contained if, several of tlie ancient MSS. GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XXVI shed for many for the remis- sion of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until the day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 30 And when they had sung the hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them. All ye shall be offended because of me this night : for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock- shall be scattei-ed abroad. 32 But after I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee. 33 But Peter answered and said unto him, Though all shall be offended because of thee, I will never be offended. 34 Jesus said unto him. Ve- rily I say unto thee. In this night, before the cock crov, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter saith unto hin*, Though I should have to die with thee, I will in no wise deny thee. In like manner also said all the disciples. 36 IT Then Cometh Jesus with them unto a place called G ,th- semane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, wh'/e I go and pray yonder. 37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Ze- bedee, and began to be sor- rowful and very heavy. 38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrow- ful, even unto death : tariy ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went forward a little, and fell on his face, pray- ing and saying. My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Were ye so unable to watch with me one hour ? 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is ready, but the flesh is weak. 42 He went away again the second time, and prayed, say- ing. My Father, if this may not pass away from me, except 1 drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he came again and found them asleep : for their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed, saying the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of Man is Mietrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise, let us be going : be- hold, he is at hand that doth 2 betray me. 47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the peo]:)le. 48 Now he that ^ betrayed him gave them a sign, saying. Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he : hold him fast. ^ Delivered up. ^ Deliver me up. ' DeUvered him up. CH. x-xvr.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. 49 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and .sai^l, Hail, Rabbi ; and kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him. Friend, ^wherefore art thou come ? Then came they, and laid their hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretch- ed out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck the servant of ihe high priest, and smote off his ear. 52 Then saith Jesus unto him, Put up again thy swor4 into his place : for all they that take the sword shall perish with tlie sword. 53 Or thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall set for my defence more than twelve legions of angels ? 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be ? 55 In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Ye are come out as against a thief with swords and staves to take me. I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56 But all this is done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. 57 IT And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. 58 But Peter followed him dfar off, even unto the high. 1 Or, (execute the purpose) fa; which thou art come. priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death ; 60 But found none, even though many false witnesses came. At the last came two, 61 And said. This man said, I am able to destroy the tem- ple of God, and to built it in three days. 62 And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou not what it is which these witness against thee ? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him. Thou saidst it : nevertheless I say unto you. From this time ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming upon the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy ; why need we any further witnesses ? be- hold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 66 What think ye? They an- swered and said, He is guilty of death. 67 Then did they spit in his face, and smote him with their fists, and others \/ith the palms of their hands, 68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee ? 50 GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [cH. xxvir. 69 H Now Peter sat without £1 the hall : and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou jJso wast with Jesus the Gali- .sean. 70 But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them that were there, This man was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he deriied with an oath, 1 do not know the man. 73 And a little after came unto Peter they that stood by, and said to him. Surely thou also art one of them ; for thy speech betrayeth thee. 74 Then began he to curse, and to swear that he knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. CHAPTER XXVII. BUT when the morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death : 2 And they bound him, and led him away, and delivered him up to Pontius Pilate the governor. 3 IT Then Judas, his betrayer, seeing that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders. 4 vSaying, I sinned, in betray- ing the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and de- parted, and went and hanged himself. 6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said. It is not lawful to put them into the treasuiy, because it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which war. spoken by the pro- phet Jeremiah, saying. And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was set a value on, whom they of the children of Israel did value ; 10 And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord ap- pointed me. 1 1 But Jesus stood before the governor : and the gover- nor asked him, saying. Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest it. 12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and the elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee ? 14 And he answered him to never a word ; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 15 Now at every feast the CH, XXVII.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. governor was wont to release unto the multitude a prisoner, whom they would. 1 6 And they had then a no- table prisoner, called Barabbas. 1 7 Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them. Whom will ye that I release unto you ? Barab- bas, or Jesus which is called Christ ? 1 8 For he knew that for envy they delivered him up. 19 When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man : for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 But the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multi- tudes that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 The governor answered and said unto them. Which of the two will ye that I release unto you ? They said, Barab- bas. 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ ? They all say. Let him be cruci- fied. 23 And he said, Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out the more, saying. Let him be crucified. 24 When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this person : see ye to it. 25 And all the people an- swered, and said, Plis blood be on us, and on our children. 26 Then released he Barab- bas unto them : and when he had scourged Jesus, he deliver- ed him to be crucified. 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the 1 common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 And they platted a crown of thorns, and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand : and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying. Hail, King of the Jews ! 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him away to crucify him. 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him they com- pelled to bear his cross. 33 And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, this is to say, a place of a skull, 34 They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall : and when he had tasted there- of, he would not drink. 35 And when they had cru- cified him, they parted his garments among them, casting lots. 2 1 Literally, the Praetorium. See Mark XV. 16. 2 What follows liere in the Autho- rized Version, is not contained in £ 2 GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XXVII. 36 And sitting down they watched him there. 37 And they set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then were there two rob- bers crucified with him, one on the right hand, and ano- tlier on the left. 39 And they tha*" passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, 40 And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself, if thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross. 41 In like manner also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, 42 He saved others ; himself he cannot save. He is the King of Israel ; let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe on him. 43 He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the Son of God. 44 The robbers also, which were crucified with him, re- viled him with the same words. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the earth unto the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani ? that is to say, any 0/ tlie most ancient MSS. It lias pro'oably beett inserted fro7n 'Yohn xix. 24. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 47 Some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said. This man calleth Elijah. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said. Let be, let us see whether Elijah will come to save him. 50 IF Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up his spirit. 51 And, behold, the veil of the temble was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake, and the rocks were rent ; 52 And the graves were open- ed ; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose : 53 And they came out of the graves after his resurrection, and entered into the holy city, and api)eared unto many. 54 But when the centurion, and they tliat were with him watching Jesus, saw the earth- quake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. 55 And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him : 56 Among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mo- ther of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. 57 If When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathsea, named Joseph, CH. XXVIII.] GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered. 59 And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 And laid it in his own new sepulchre, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and de- parted. 61 And Maiy Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sit- ting over against the sepul- chre. 62 IT But on the next day, which is the day after the pre- paration, the chief priests and the Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive. After three days I will rise again. 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : and the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, ^ Ye have a guard : go your way, make it as sure as ye can. 66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting the guard. ^ Or, Take [a body of men for] a ?uard. CHAPTER XXVIH. NOW in the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Mag- dalene and the other Mary ta see the sepulchre. 2 And, behold, there was a great earthquake : for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone, and sat upon it. 3 His appearance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow : 4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and be- came as dead men. 5 And the angel answered and said unto the women. Fear not ye : for I know that ye seek Jesus, which hath been crucified. 6 He is not here : for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where ^the Lord lay. 7 And go quickly, a- .J tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead ; and, behold, he goeth before you into Ga- lilee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy ; and did run to bring his disciples word. 9 if And, behold, Jesus met them, saying, ^AU hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. 10 Then saith Jesus unto 2 Our two oldest MSS. Jiave, he. * Literally, Rejoice. GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. [CH. XXVIII. them, Be not afraid : go your way, tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 11 IT Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were done. 12 And having assembled with the elders, and taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13 Saying, Say ye. His dis- ciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 14 And if this come to the governor's ears, we will per- suade him, and bear you harmless. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught : ind this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. 16 IT But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, to the moun- tain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him : but some doubted. 18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 IT Go ye, make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever T com- manded you : and, lo, I am ■\Adth you all the days, even unto the end of the world. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO SAINT MARK. CHAPTER L THE beginning of the gos- pel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. 2 As it is written in Isaiah the prophet, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way. 3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 John the Baptist was in the wilderness, preaching the bap- tism of repentance for the re- mission of sins. 5 And there went out unto him all the land of Judeea, and all they of Jerusalem, and were baptized by him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. 6 And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a leathern girdle about his loins ; and he did eat locusts and wild honey ; 7 And preached, saying. There cometh after me he that is stronger than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. 8 I indeed have baptized you with water : but he shall bap- tize you with the Holy Ghost. 9 And It came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized by John in the Jordan. 10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he sau the heavens cleaving asunder, and the Spirit like a dove de- scending upon him : 11 And there came a voice from heaven, saying. Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am well pleased. 12 And immediately the Spirit drive th him into the wilderness. 13 And he was in the wilder- ness forty days, tempted by Satan ; and was with the wild beasts ; and the angels minis- tered unto him. 14 And after that John was delivered up, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God, 15 Saying, The time is ful- filled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent ye, and believe in the gospel. 16 And as he passed by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net into the sea : for they were fishers. 1 7 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 18 And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. 19 And when he had gone a little farther, he saw James the ^son of Zebedee, and John 1 Son is not expressed in the ori- sinal. GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets. 20 And straightway he called them : and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went away after him. 21 And they go into Caper- naum ; and straightway on the sabbath day he taught in the synagogue. 22 And they were astonished at his teaching : for he taught them as having authority, and not as the scribes. 23 And straightway there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, 24 Saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus of Naza- reth ? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who tliou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying. Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And the unclean spirit tare him, and cried with a loud voice, and came out of him. 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying. What thing is this? It is a teaching new, and with autho- rity : he commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him. 28 And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the surrounding region of Gali- lee. 29 And forthwith they came out of the synagogue, and en- tered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her. 31 And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up ; and immediately the fever left her, and she minis- tered unto them. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were sick, and them that were possessed with devils. 33 And the whole city was gathered together at the door. 34 And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils ; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him. 35 And in the morning, ris- ing up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. 36 And Simon and they that were witli him followed after him. 37 And found him ; and they say unto him, All men seek for thee. 38 And he saith unto them. Let us go elsewhere into the neighbouring towns, that I may preach tliere also : for there- fore came I forth. 39 And he remained preach- ing in their synagogues through- out all Galilee, and casting out devils. 40 And there cometh to him a leper, beseeching him, * [and kneeling down to him, and] saying unto him. If thou wilt, Ihou canst make me clean. 41 And Jesus, moved with ^ Not contaitied in many of thi \older MSS. CH II.] GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou clean. 42 And as- soon as he had spoken, immediately the le- prosy departed from him, and he was cleansed. 43 And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away ; 44 And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man : but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testi- mony unto them. 45 But he went out, and be- gan to publish it much, and to blaze abioad the matter, insomuch that he could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places : and they resorted unto him from every quarter. CHAPTER II. AND again he entered into Capernaum after some days ; and it was heard that he was in the house. 2 And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to re- ceive them, no, not so much as about the door : and he spake the word unto them. 3 And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, home by four men. 4 And when they could not come nigh unto him for the multitude, they uncovered the roof where he was : and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 5 And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins are forgiven. 6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 7 Why doth this man thus speak ? He blasphemeth : who can forgive sins but God only ? 8 And immediately Jesus perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within them- selves, saith unto them. Why reason ye these things in your hearts ? 9 Which is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy. Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say. Arise, take up thy bed, and walk ? 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power to forgive sins on earth, (he saith to the sick of the palsy, ) 11 I say unto thee. Arise, take up thy bed, and go thy way unto thine house. 12 And he arose, and imme- diately taking up the bed, went forth before them all ; inso- much that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying. We never saw it on this fashion. 13 And he went forth again by the sea side ; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the ^son of Alphaeus sitting at the receipt of custom, and saith unto him. Follow me, And he arose and followed him. 15 And it cometh to pass, that, as he sat at meat in his house, many publicans and ' Son is not expressed in the ori- ginal. 58 GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [cH. in. sinners also sat together with Jesus and his disciples : for there were many, and they followed him about. 1 6 And the scribes and the Pharisees, seeing him eating with the sinners and publicans, said unto his disciples, He eateth and drinketh with the publicans and the sinners. 17 And Jesus hearing it saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick : I came not to call righteous men, but sinners. 18 And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast : and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not ? 19 And Jesus said unto them. Can the sons of the bride- chamber fast, while the bride- groom is with them ? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 20 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast in that day. 21 No one seweth a piece of unfulled cloth on an old gar- ment : else the new piece that filleth it up taketh away from the old, and a worse rent is made. 22 And no one putteth new wine into old skins : else the wine will burst the skins, and the wine perisheth, and the skins also. 23 And it came to pass, that he went on the sabbath day through the corn-fields ; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears ol corn. 24 And the Pharisees said unto him. Behold, why do they on the sabbatli day that which is not lawful ? 25 And he said unto them, Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was hungry, he, and they that were with him ? 26 How he entered into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him ? 27 And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for the sake of man, and not man for the sake of the sabbath : 28 So that the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. CHAPTER in. AND he entered again into the synagogue ; and there was a man there which had his hand withered. 2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day ; that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth in the midst. 4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath day, or to do evil ? to save life, or to kill ? But they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked round about on them with an- ger, being grieved for the hard- ness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch out CH. III.] GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. thine hand. And he stretched it out : and his hand was re- stored. 6 And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him. 7 And Jesus departed with his disciples to the sea : and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Jud^a, 8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumsea, and beyond the Jordan ; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hearing what things he did, came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disci- ples, that a small boat should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him. 10 For he had healed many ; insomuch that they pressed upon him to touch him, as many as had plagues. 11 And the vmclean spirits, whenever they beheld him, fell down before him, and cried, saying. Thou art the Son of God. 12 And he charged them much that they should not make him known. 13 And he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth unto him whom he himself would : and they came unto him. 14 And he appointed twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, 15 And to have power to cast out devils : 16 And .Simon he surnamed I'eter ; 17 And James the ^son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James ; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, Sons of thunder : 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Barth(Dlomew, and Mat- thew, and Thomas, and James the ^son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the ^Cananaean, 19 And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him. And they go into an house, 20 And the miiltitude com eth together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him : for they said, He is beside himself. 22 IT And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out the devils. 23 And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables. How can Satan cast out Satan ? 24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house will not be able to stand. 26 And if Satan hath risen up against himself, and is di- vided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 Nay, no one can enter into the strong man's house, and plunder his goods, except ' Son is not expressed in the ori- ginal. 2 See note on Matt. x. i.. GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [CH. IV. he shall first have bound the strong man ; and then he will plunder his house. 28 Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme : 29 But he that shall blas- pheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of eternal sin : 30 Because they said. He hath an unclean spirit. 31 IT And there come his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him. 32 And the multitude sat about him. And they say unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren ^[and thy sisters] without seek for thee. 33 And answering them, he saith, Who is my mother, or my bretliren ? 34 And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and saith. Behold my mother and my brethren. 35 Whosoever shall do the things that God willeth, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother, CHAPTER IV. AND he began again to teach by the sea side : and there was gathered unto him a very great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea ; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land. 2 And he taught them many ' Thfse words are iti some oj tJie indent MSS. but not in otlurs. things in parables, and said unto them in his teaching, 3 Hearken ; Behold, there went out a sower to sow : 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the birds came and devoured it up. 5 And other fell on the stony ground, where it had not much earth ; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth : 6 And when the sun was up, it was scorched ; and because it had no root, it withered away. 7 And other fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And others fell on the good ground, and did yield fruit that grew up and increased ; and brought forth, some thirtyfold, and some si.xty, and some an hundred. 9 And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parables. 11 And he said unto them, Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God : but unto them that are without, all things are done in parables : 12 That seeing they may see, and not perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and not under- stand ; lest at any time they should turn, and be forgiven. 13 And he saith unto them, Know ye not this parable ? and how then will ye know all parables ? GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. 14 IT The sower soweth the word. 15 But these ai-e they by the way side, where the word is sown ; and when they have heard, Satan cometh imme- diately, and taketh away the word that was sown upon them. 16 And these are they in like manner which are sown on the stony places ; who, when they have heard the word, imme- diately with joy receive it ; 17 And have no root in them- selves, but endure only for a while : aftenvard, when tribu- lation or persecution ariseth because of the word, immedi- ately they are offended. 1 8 And there are others which are sown among the thorns ; these are they that have heard the word, 19 And the cares of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts concerning other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruit- ful. 20 And these are they which were sown on the good ground ; such as hear the word, and re- ceive it, and bring forth fruit, soine thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred. 2 1 IT And he said unto them, Is the candle brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed ? and not to be set on the candlestick ? 22 For there is nothing hid, except that it should be mani- fested ; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come to light. 23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear : with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you : and more shall be given unto you. 25 For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath. 26 IT And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast his seed upon the ground, 27 And should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. 28 The earth bringeth forth fruit of herself, first the blade, then the ear ; after that the coi-n is full in the ear. 29 But when the fruit offereth itself, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the har- vest is come. 30 % And he said, How must we liken the kingdom of God ? or with what parable must we describe it ? 31 It is like a grain of mus- tard seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, is less than all the seeds that be upon the earth : 32 And when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater tlian all the herbs, and shooteth out great branches ; so that the birds of the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 33 And with many such para- bles spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it. 34 But without a parable spake he not unto them : and GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [CH. V. he expounded all things pri- vately to his own disciples. 35 And in that day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the opposite shore. 36 And when they had sent away the multitude, they take him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other ships. 37 And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that the ship was now filling. 38 And he was in the stern, asleep on the cushion ; and they awake him, and say unto him. Master, carest thou not that we perish ? 39 And being awakened, he rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful ? how is it that se have no faith? 41 And they feared exceed- ingly, and said one to another. Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him ? CHAPTER V. AND they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gerge- senes. 2 And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 3 Who had his dwelling in the tombs ; and no man could bind him, no, not with a chain : 4 Because he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been pluck- ed asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces : neither could any man tame him. 5 And always, night and day, he was in the tombs, and in the mountains, crying, and cutting himself with stones. 6 And seeing Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him. 7 And crying with a loud voice, he saith. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God ? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not. 8 For he was saying unto him, Come out of the man, thou un- clean spirit. 9 And he asked him. What is thy name ? And he saith unto him. My name is Legion : for we are many. 10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the countiy. 11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountain a great herd of swine feeding. 12 And they besought him, saying. Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine : and the herd ran violently down the cliff into the sea, to the number of about two thousand ; and were choked in the sea. 14 And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they came to see what it was that was done. 15 And they come to Jesus ; and they behold him that was CH. v.] GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. 63 possessed sitting clothed, and in his right mind, even him that had the legion : and they were afraid. 16 And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed, and also con- cerning the swine. 17 And they began to pray him to depart out of their borders. 18 And when he was embark- ing in the ship, he that had been possessed, prayed him that he might be with him. 19 And he suffered him not, but saith unto him. Go home to thy friends, and tell them what things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compas- sion on thee. 20 And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis what things Jesus had done for him : and all men did marvel . 21 And when Jesus was pass- ed over again by ship unto the opposite shore, a great multi- tude was gathered unto him : and he was by the sea side. 22 And there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, ^Jairus by name ; and seeing him, he falleth at his feet, 23 And beseecheth him great- ly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death : I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be saved, and may live. 24 And he went away with him : and a great multitude fol- lowed him, and thronged him. 25 And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, 1 Pronoutice, Ja-frus. 26 And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, 27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in the crowd be- hind, and touched his garment. 28 For she said, If I may touch but his garments, I shall be ^made whole. 29 And straightway the foun- tain of her blood was dried up ; and she knew in her body that she was healed of her plague. 30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself the power which had gone forth from him, turned him about in the crowd, and said, Who touched my clothes ? 3 1 And his disciples said unto him. Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, andsayest thou, Who touched me ? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had happened unto her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 35 While he yet spake, there come from the ruler of the sy- nagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead : why troublest thou the Master any further ? 36 But Jesus immediately, overhearing the word as they were speaking, saith unto the 2 Literally, saved. GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [CH. VI ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. 37 And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And they come to the house of the ruler of the syna- gogue, and he beholdeth a tu- mult, and people weeping and wailing greatly. 39 And when he was come m, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep ? the child is not dead, but sleepeth. 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father of the child, and the mother, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the child was. 41 And taking the hand of the child, he saith unto her, Talitha coom ; which is, being interpreted. Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. 42 And forthwith the damsel arose, and walked ; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished straight- way with a great astonish- ment. 43 And he ordered them many times that none should know this matter ; and com- manded that something should be given her to eat. CHAPTER VI. AND he went out from thence, and cometh into his own country ; and his dis- ciples follow him. 2 And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue : and all that heard him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things ? and what wisdom is this Avhich is given unto this man ? and whence are such mighty works wrought by his hands ? 3 Is not this the caipenter, the son of Maiy, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon ? and are not his sisters here with us ? And they were offended at him. 4 And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without ho- nour, except in his own coun- try, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teach- ing. 7 And he calleth unto him tlie twelve, and l^egan to send them forth by two and two ; and gave them power over the unclean spirits ; 8 And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only ; no bread, no scrip, no brass in their girdle : 9 But be shod with sandals ; and put not on two coats. 10 And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye de- part thence. 11 And whatsoever place shall not receive you, nor the people thereof hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the CH. VI.] GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. 65 dust which is under your feet for a testimony to them. ^ 11 And they went out, and preached that men should re- pent. 13 And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and heal- ed them. 14 And king Hei^od heard thereof; for his name was spread abroad : and he said, John the Baptist is risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth them- selves in him. 15 Others said, That it is Elijah. And others said, That it is a prophet, as one of the prophets. 16 But when Herod heard thereof, he said, John, whom I beheaded, is risen from the dead. 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife : for he had mar- ried her. 18 For John was wont to say unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. 19 So Herodias had a quarrel against him, and wished to kill him, but could not : 20 For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and kept him safe ; and when he heard him, he Mid many things, and heard him gladly. 1 The words which follow hi the Authorized Version are zvanting in almost all the ancient MSS. and appear to have been inserted from Matt. X. 15. 2 Some MSS. have, doubted about many things 21 And a convenient day be- ing come, when Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief men of Galilee ; 22 And the daughter of the said Herodias having come in, and danced, she pleased Herod and them that sat with him ; and the king said unto the damsel. Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23 And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 24 And she went forth, and said unto her mother. What must I ask ? And she said. The head of John the Baptist. 25 And she came in straight- way with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by on a dish the head of John the Baptist. 26 And the king was exceed- ing sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not re- ject her. 27 And immediately the king sent an executioner, and com- manded his head to be brought : and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28 And brought his head on a dish, and gave it to the dam- sel : and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29 And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 30 And the apostles gather themselves together unto Jesus, F GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [CH. VI. and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. 31 And he saith unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while : for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 32 And they departed into a desert place in the ship pri- vately. 33 And many saw them de- parting, and knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all the cities, and outwent them. 34 And he came out, and saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd : and he began to teach them many things. 35 And when the hour was now late, his disciples came unto him, and said. This is a desert place, and now the hour is late : 36 Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves somewhat [o eat. 37 But he answered and said unto them. Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him. Must we go and buy two hun- dred pennyworth of bread, and shall we thus give them to eat ? 38 He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ? go and see. And when they knew, they say. Five, and two fishes. 39 And he commanded them to make all sit down by com- panies upon the green grass. 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties, 41 And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to the disciples to set before them ; and the two fishes divided he among them all. 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 43 And they took up frag- ments enough to fill twelve baskets ; and what remained of the fishes also. 44 And they that did eat of the loaves were five thousand men. 45 And straightway he con- strained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go before him to the other side unto Beth- saida, while he himself sent away the multitude. 46 And when he had dis- missed them, he departed into the mountain to pray, 47 And when the evening was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48 And seeing them distress- ed in their rowing — for the wind was contrary unto them — about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea. And he was purposing to pass by them ; 49 But they, seeing him walk- ing upon the .sea, supposed it had been an apparition, and cried out : 50 For they all saw him, and were troubled. And imme- diately he talked with them, and saith unto them. Be of good cheer : it is I : be not afraid. CH. VII.] GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. 51 And he went up unto them into the ship ; and the wind ceased : and they were sore amazed in themselves be- yond measure. 52 For they understood not the matter of the loaves : for their heart was hardened. 53 And they passed over, and came into the land of Genne- saret. and drew to the shore. 54 And when they were come out of the ship, straightway the people knew him, 55 And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heai'd he was. 56 And v\^hithersoever he en- tered, into villages, or into cities, or fields, they laid the sick in the public places, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment : and as many as touched him were made whole. CHAPTER VIl. AND there come together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem. 2 And seeing some of his disciples eating their bread with unclean, that is to say, with uuwashen hands ; 3 (For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they carefully wash their hands, eat not, holding the tradition of the ^elders. 4 And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they ' t. e. the ancients, as in Heb. xi. 2. have received to bold, wash- ings of cups, and of pots, and of brasen vessels, and of couches.) 5 And the Pharisees and the scribes ask him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the ^ elders, but eat their bread with un- clean hands ? 6 He answered and said unto them. Well did Isaiah pro- phesy of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honour- eth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. 7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doc- trines the commandments of men. 8 Ye have laid aside the commandment of God, and hold the tradition of men 2 [as the washing of pots and cups : and many other such like things ye do]. 9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the com- mandment of God, that ye may keep your tradition. 10 For Moses said. Honour thy father and thy mother ; and. He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death : 1 1 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, That by which thou mightest be profited by me is Corban, that is to say, a gift, 12 Ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother ; 13 Making the word of God of none effect througji your 2 These words are wanting i/i several of the moii ancietit MSS. V 3 GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [cH. vn tradition, which ye have de- livered : and many such Hke things ye do. 14 IF And he called the miil- titude again unto him, and said unto them, Hearken unto me, all of you, and under- stand : 15 There is nothing from without the man, entering into him, that can defile him : but the things which come out of the man, those are they that defile the man. i[i6 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.] 1 7 And when he entered into the house from the multitude, his disciples asked him con- cerning the parable. 18 And he saith unto them. Are ye so without understand- ing also ? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, cannot defile him ; 19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into his belly, and goeth out into the sewer, which carrieth off all the food ? 20 And he said, That which Cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. 21 P'or from wfthin, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, fornications, thefts, murders, adulteries, 22 Covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolish- ness : 23 All these evil things come forth from within, and defile the man. ' Not contained iit some of the ridest AISS. 24 IT And from thence he arose, and departed into the borders of Tyre, and entered into an house, and would have no one know it : and he could not be hid. 25 But a woman, whose young daughter had an un- clean spirit, straightway heard of him, and came and fell at his feet : 26 The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation : and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter. 27 And he said unto her, Let the children first be filled : for it is not meet to take the bread of the children, and to cast it unto the dogs. 28 And she answered and said unto him, Even so. Lord : for the dogs also eat under the table of the children's cnmibs. 29 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way ; the devil is gone out of thy daughter. 30 And she went away unto her house, and found the child laid upon the bed, and the devil gone out. 31 11 And again, departing from the borders of Tyre, he came through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the borders of Deca- polis. 32 And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; and j they beseech him to put his I hand upon him. 33 And he took him aside from the multitude, and put CH. viir.] GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. 6g his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue ; 34 And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be thou opened. 35 And his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And he charged them that they should tell no one : but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it ; 37 And were beyond mea- sure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well : he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. CHAPTER Vni. IN those days the multitude being again gi"eat, and having nothing to eat, he called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them, 2 I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been continuing three days, and have nothing to eat : 3 And if I shall send them away fasting to their home, they will faint in the way : and some of them are from a distance. 4 And his disciples answered him, From whence can one satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness ? 5 And he asked them. How many loaves have ye ? And they said. Seven. 6 And he commandeth the multitude to sit down on the ground : and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his dis- ciples to set before them ; and they did set them before the multitude. 7 And they had a few small fishes : and he blessed, and did set them before them. 8 And they did eat, and were filled : and they took up the remnants of the broken meat, seven wallets. 9 And they were about four thousand : and he sent them away. 10 IF And straightway he en- tered into the ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him. 12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith. Why doth this generation seek after a sign ? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation. 13 And he left them, and en- tering into the ship again de- parted to the opposite shore. 14 IT And they forgot to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf. 15 And he was charging them, saying. Take heed, be- ware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and the leaven of Herod. 16 And they were reasoning among themselves, because they had no bread. 1 7 And he, knowing it, saith unto them. Why reason ye, because ye have no bread ? 70 GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [CH. VIII. perceive ye not yet, neither understand ? have ye your heart hardened ? 1 8 Having eyes, see ye not? end having ears, hear ye not ? find do ye not remember, 19 When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets fiill of firag- ments took ye up ? They say unto him, Twelve. 20 And when the seven a- mong four thousand, how many wallets full of fragments took ye up ? And they say unto him, Seven. 21 And he said unto them, Do ye not yet understand ? 22 If And they come to Beth- saida ; and they bring a blind man unto him, and beseech him to touch him. 23 And he took the hand of the blind man, and brought him out of the town ; and when he had spit on his eyes, he put his hands upon him, and asked him if he saw ought. 24 And he looked up, and said, I behold men ; for I see them as trees, walking. 25 After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and he saw clearly : and he was restored, and saw all things plainly. 26 And he sent him away to his house, saying. Neither go into the village, nor tell it to any in the village. 27 IT And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the vil- lages of CKsarea Philippi : and by the way he asked his dis- ciples, saying unto them, Who do men say that I am ? 28 And they spake unto him, saying, John the Baptist : and some, Elijah ; and others, that thou art one of the prophets. 29 And he himself asked them. But who say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him. Thou art the Christ. 30 And he charged them that they should tell no one of him. 31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 32 And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 33 But he, turning about and looking on his disciples, re- buked Peter, and saith. Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men. 34 And he called the multi- tude unto him with his disci- ples, and said unto them. Whosoever desireth to follow after me, let him deny him- self, and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 For whosoever desireth to save his ^life shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, shall save it. 36 For what doth it profit a man to gain the whole world, and lose his ^life ? 37 For what shall a man give in exchange for his 4ife ? 38 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of ray 1 Or, soul : see Matt. x. 39. Cil. IX.] GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. words in this adulterous and sinful generation ; of him shall also the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. CHAPTER IX. AND he said unto them, Verily I say unto you. That there be some of them that stand here, which shall Aot taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power. 2 IT And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter and James, and John, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves : and he was transfigured before them. 3 And his garments became shining, exceeding white ; so as no fuller on earth can white tham. 4 And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses : and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Peter answering saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 6 For he wist not what to an- swer ; tor they were sore afraid. 7 And there came a cloud overshadowing them ; and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son : hear ye him. 8 And suddenly they looked round about, and saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 1 Come is not Jiere iJie verb, hit f tie past participle, ^^\ia.\'\ng come. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, he en- joined them that they should tell no one what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead. 10 And they kept that say- ing with themselves, question- ing one with another what the rising from the dead should mean. 11 IT And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elijah must first come ? 12 But he said unto them, Elijah verily cometh first, and restoreth all things ; and how is it written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought ? 13 Nevertheless I say unto you. That Elijah is indeed come, and they did unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written concerning him. 14 IT And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway all the multitude, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him. 16 And he asked them. What question ye with them ? 17 And one of the multi- tude answered him. Master, I brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit ; 18 And wheresoever it taketh him, it teareth him : and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and is stiffened : and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it out and they could not, 19 But he answereth an( 72 GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [CH. ly. saith unto them, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him ; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father. How long is it ago since this hath come unto him ? And he said, From a child. 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us. 23 Jesus said unto him, * If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that be- lieveth. 24 Straightway the father of the child cried out, and said,^ I believe ; help thou mine un- belief 25 But Jesus, seeing that the people came running together, rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto it, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I myself charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him, 26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him : and he was as one dead ; insomuch that the more part said. He is dead. 1 The ancient MSS. and versions .ire divided about the reading 0/ this verse. T/ie oldest MSS. have it thus : Jesus said unto him, If thou canst? AH things, &c. ' The words, with tears, Lord, are not found in any of the most an- :i*nt MSS. 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up ; and he arose. 28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately. Why could not we cast it out ? 29 And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer ^[and fasting]. 30 11 And they departed thence, and passed on through Galilee ; and he would not that any should know it. 31 For he was teaching his disciples, and saying unto them. The Son of man is deli- vered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him ; and when he is killed, he shall rise again after three days. 32 But they were ignorant of the saying, and were afraid to ask him. 33 K And they came to Ca- pernaum : and wlien he was come mto the house he asked them. What disputed ye by the way ? 34 But they held their peace : for by the way they had dis- puted among themselves, who was greatest. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them. If any man de- sireth to be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. 36 And he took a little child, and Bet it in the midst of them : anc' when he had taken it in his \rms, he said unto them, 37 Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in ^ Tfu fe 7vords are not found in the two m st ancient MSS. CH. X.] GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. my name, receiveth me : and whosoever receiveth me, re- ceiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 II John spake mito him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, who followeth not us : and we forbad liim, because he fol- loweth not us. 39 But Jesus said. Forbid him not : for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, and shall be able * lightly to speak evil of me. 40 For he tliat is not against us is for us. 41 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, ^ because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his ^ reward. 42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones which have faith, it were well for him that a "* great millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea, 43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off : it is well for •thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having thy two hands to go away into hell, into the unquenchable fire : 44 '" [Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quench- ed.] 45 And if thy foot offend 1 Literally, quickly. 2 Literally, in the name that, i.e. by reason that. ^ Or, hire, wages : see on Matt. a. 41. * See note on Matt, xviii. 6. 5 Tf.ese words are wanting in fnost of the ancient MSS. tlree, cut it off: it is well for thee to enter halt into life, rather than having thy two feet to be cast into hell ^ [into the unquenchable fire] : 46 5 [Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quench- ed.] 47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out : it is well for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell : 48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quench- ed. 49 For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 50 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it ? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. CHAPTER X. AND he arose from thence, and cometh into the bor- ders of Judsea and beyond the Jordan : and the multitudes resort unto him again ; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. 2 H And there came to him Pharisees, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife ? tempting him. 3 But he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you ? 4 And they said, Moses suf- fered to write a bill of divorce- ment, and to put her away, 5 Jesus said unto them. In regard to the hardness of your GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. fcH. X. heart he wrote you this com- mandment. 6 But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female. 7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife ; 8 And they two shall become one flesh : so then they are no more two, but one flesh. 9 What therefore God joined together, let not man put asunder. TO And in the house his dis- ciples asked him again of this matter. 11 And he saith unto them. Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, com- mitleth adultery against her. 12 And if she shall put away her husband, and marry another,^ she committeth adul- tery, 13 IT And they brought little children to him, that he should touch them : but the disciples rebuked those that brought them. 14 But Jesus seeing it, was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and hinder them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. 15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein. 16 And he took them up in his arms, and blessed them, putting his hands upon them. 17 IF And as he was going forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked liim, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life ? 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good ? there is none good but God only. 19 Thou knowest the com- mandments. Do not commit adultery. Do not commit mur- der. Do not steal. Do not bear false witness. Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother. 20 Bat he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth. 21 And Jesus looking upon him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest : go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, take up the cross, and follow me. 22 And he was vexed at the saying, and went away grieved : for he had great possessions. 23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his dis- ciples, How hard shall it be for them that have riches to ' enter into the kingdom 01 God! 24 And the disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them. Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God ! 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were astonished CH. X.] GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved ? 27 Jesus looking upon them saith. With men it is impos- sible, but not with God : for with God all things are possible. 28 Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we left all, and have followed thee. 29 Jesus said, Verily I say unto you. There is no man that hath left house, or bre- thren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, 30 But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sis- ters, and mothers, and chil- dren, and lands, with perse- cutions ; and in the world to come eternal life. 31 But many first shall be last ; and the last, first. 32 IT And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus was going before them : and they were amazed ; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took unto him again the twelve, and began to tell them what -things were about to happen unto him, 33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be delivered up unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes ; and they shall con- demn him to death, and shall deliver him up to the Gentiles : 34 And they shall mock him, and ^hall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, and shall kill him : and after three days he shall rise again. 35 IT And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying unto him. Master, we will that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask thee. 36 And he said unto them, What will ye that I should do for you ? 37 They said unto him. Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy glor}'. 38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask : can ye drink the cup that I drink ? or be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? 39 And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them. The cup that I drink ye shall drink ; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized : 40 But to sit on my right hand or on my left hand is not mine to give ; %ut it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared. 41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be moved with indignation against James and John. 42 And Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them. Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; and their great ones exercise authority over them. 43 But so is it not among you : but whosoever will be- come great among you, shall be your minister : 44 And whosoever of you ' Or, except to those for whom. 76 GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [CH. XI. will become first, shall be ser- vant of all. 45 For the Son of man also came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 46 IT And they come to Jeri- cho : and as be went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great multitude, Bartimseus, the son of Tim^eus, a blind beggar, sat by the wayside. 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 48 And many charged him that he should hold his peace : but he cried the more a great deal. Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stood still, and said. Call ye him. And they call the blind man, saying unto him. Be of good comfort, rise ; he calleth thee. 50 And he, casting away his garment, leaped up, and came to Jesus. 51 And Jesus answered and said unto him. What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Rabboni, that I may receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way ; thy faith hath saved thee. And immediately he received his sight, and fol- lowed him in the way. CHAPTER XL AND when they come nigh to Jerusalem, unto Beth- phage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples, 2 And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you : and straightway, as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man hath sat ; loose him, and bring him. 3 And if any man say unto you. Why do ye this ? say ye, The Lord hath need of him ; and straightway he will send him hither. 4 And they went their way, and found a colt tied by the door without in the street ; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them. What do ye, loosing the colt ? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded : and they let them go. 7 And they bring the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him ; and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread their garments in the way : and others branches, wliich they had cut out of the fields. 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, Hosanna ; Blessed is he that' Cometh in the name of the Lord : 10 Blessed is the kingdom of our father David, that cometh : Hosanna in the highest [hea- vens]. 1 1 And he entered into Jeru- salem, into the temple : and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. ^ Not expressed in the original. CH. XI.] GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. 12 IT And on the morrow, when they had gone out from Bethany, he was hungry : 13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon : and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; ^for the time of figs was not yet. 14 And he answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it. 15 H And they come to Jeru- salem : and he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that bought in the temple, and over- threw the tables of the money- changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves ; 16 And would not suffer that any one should carry a vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught, and said, Is it not written. My house shall be called an house of prayer for all the nations ? but ye have made it a den of thieves. 18 And the scribes and the chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him : for they feared him, be- cause all the multitude was astonished at his doctrine. 19 And when even was come, he went out of the city. 20 IF And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots. 21 And Peter calling to re- membrance saith unto him, Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is wither- ed away. * Or, the season was not one of figs. 22 And Jesus answering saith unto them. Have faith in God, 23 Verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain. Be thou remov- ed, and be thou cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, but believeth that those things which he saith shall come to pass ; he shall have whatsoever he saith. 24 Therefore I say unto you. All things that ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have received, and ye shall have them, 25 And when ye stand pray- ing, forgive whatever ye have against any : that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. ^^26 [But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your tres- passes.] 27 If And they come again to Jerusalem : and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders. 28 And they said unto him, With what authority doest thou these things, or who gave thee this authority to do these things ? 29 But Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one question, and answer me, and 1 will tell you with what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it of heaven, or of men ? an- swer me. 31 And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall 2 This verse is not found in ih/ two oldest, and in soine other MSS GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [CH. XII, say, Of heaven ; he will say, "Why did ye not believe him ? 32 But shall we say, Of men ? they feared the people : for all men counted John for ceri^.in that he was a prophet. 33 And they answering say unto Jesus, We know not. And Jesus saith unto them, Neither do I tell you with what authority I do these things. CHAPTER XII. AND he began to speak unto them by parables. A man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and left the countiy. 2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruits of the vineyard. 3 And they took him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. 4 And again he sent unto them another servant ; and him they wounded in the head, and treated him shamefully. 5 And he sent another ; and him they killed, and many others ; beating some, and killing some. 6 He had yet one beloved son ; him he sent unto them last of all, saying, They will reverence my son. 7 But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be 8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 9 What shall the lord of the vineyard do ? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 10 Did ye never even read this scripture ; The stone which the builders rejected, the same was made the head of the corner : 1 1 This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 12 And they sought to lay hold on him ; and they feared the multitude : for they knew that he spake the parable against them : and they left him, and went their way. 13 IT And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Ilerodians, to catch him by his talk. 14 And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man : for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth. Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not? 15 Must we give, or must we not give ? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them. Why tempt ye me ? bring me a ^penny, that I may see it. 16 And they brought it. And he safth unto them. Whose is this image and superscrip- tion ? And they said unto him, Caesar's. 17 And Jesus said, Render * See note on Matt. xx. 2. CH. XII.] GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. to Cossar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him. 1 8 And there come unto him Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, saying, 19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave a wife, and leave no child, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20 There were seven bre- thren : and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed. 21 And the second took her, and died, leaving no seed : and the third in like manner. 22 And the seven left no seed : last of all the woman died also. 23 In the resurrection, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them ? for the seven had her to wife. 24 Jesus said unto them. Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the sci'iptures, nor yet tlie power of God ? 25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in mar- riage ; but are as tlie angels which are in heaven. 26 But as touching the dead, that they rise : did ye never read in the book of Moses, in that part concerning the bush, how God spake unto him, say- ing, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but of the living : ye do greatly err. 28 TT And one of the scrilies came near, and having heard them reasoning together, per- ceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all ? 29 Jesus answered, The first is, Hear, O Israel ; the Lord our God is one Lord : 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength. 31 The second is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy- self. There is none other com- mandment greater than these. 32 And the scribe said unto him, Well spoken, Master ; thou hast truly said that He is one, and there is none other but he : 33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the un- derstanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all the whole burnt offerings and sa- crifices. 34 And Jesus seeing that he answered discreetly, said unto him. Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no one after that durst ask him any question. 35 IT And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple. How say the scribes that the Christ is the son of David ? 36 David hims-elf said by the Holy Spirit, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I put thine enemies beneath thy feet. GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [CH. XIII 37 David himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he then his son ? And the great mul- titude heard him gladly. 38 IT And he said unto them in his teaching, Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and greetings in the markets, 39 And chief seats in the synagogues, and uppermost places at feasts : 40 Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers : these shall receive greater condemnation. 41 IF And as he sat over against the treasury, he be- held how the multitude cast money into the treasury : and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came one poor widow, and she cast in two mites, which make a farthing. 43 And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them. Verily I say unto you, that this poor widow hath ca for a memorial of her. 10 IT And Judas Iscariot, ^one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, that he might deliver him up unto them. 11 And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conve- niently deliver him up. 12 IF And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his dis- ciples say unto him, Wliere wilt thou that we go and pre- pare that thou mayest eat the passover ? 13 And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water : follow him. 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the owner of the house. The Master saith. Where is my guestchamber, s Literally, that one ; i. e. that notorious one. CH. XIV.] GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. 83 where I shall eat the passover with my disciples ? 15 And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared : and there make ready for us. 16 And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 17 And when it was evening, he Cometh with the twelve. 18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you. One ot you shall 'betray me, even he that eat- eth with me. 19 They began to be sorrow- ful, and to say unto him one by one. Is it I ? and another, Is it I ? 20 But he said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dip- peth with me in the dish, 21 For the Son of man in- deed goeth his way, as it is written of him : but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is ^ betrayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not been bom. 22 IF And as they were eating, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to them, and said. Take ye it : this is my body. 23 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them : and they all drank of it. 24 And he said unto them. This is my blood of the cove- nant, which is shed for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, I 1 Deliver me up. 3 Delivered up. will never drink more of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 26 IT And when they had sung the hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 27 And Jesus saith unto them. Ye shall all be offended, because it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered abroad, 28 But after I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I, 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee. That thou, this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice. 31 But he spake the more vehemently. If I should have to die with thee, I will in no wise deny thee. In like man- ner also said they all, 32 And they come to a place which was named Gethsemane : and he saith to his disciples. Sit ye here, while I shall pray, 33 And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy ; 34 And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sori-owful unto death : tarry ye here, and watch, 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. 36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee ; remove this cup from G 2 84 GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [CH. XIV me : but not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he cometh, and find- eth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ? couldest not thou watch one hour ? 38 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, saying the same words. 40 And when he came again, he found them asleep : for their eyes were heavy, neither wist they what to answer him. 41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is 'betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that ^betrayeth me is at hand. 43 And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 And he that ' betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. 45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith. Rabbi, Rabbi ; and kissed him. ' Delivered up. ' Delivereth me up. ' Delivered him up. 46 And they laid their hands on him, and took him. 47 But one of them that stood by drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off- his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said unto them. Ye are come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves to take me. 49 I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye laid no hold on me : but the scriptures must be fulfilled. 50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 51 And there followed with him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body ; and they lay hold on him : 52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. 53 H And they led Jesus away to the high priest : and there come together unto him all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 54 And Peter followed him afar off, even into the hall of the high priest : and he was sitting with the servants, and warming himself at the light < [of the fire]. 55 And the chief priests and all the council sought for wit- ness against Jesus to put him to death ; and found none. 56 For many bare false wit- ness against him, but their witness agreed not together. 57 And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is * Not expressed in the original. CH. XV J GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. 85 made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. 59 But neither so did their witness agree together, 60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou not at all what it is which these witness against thee ? 61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and saith unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? 62 Jesus said, I am : and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming with the clouds of heaven. 63 But the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, Why need we any further witnesses ? 64 Ye heard his blasphemy : what think ye ? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death. 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to smite him with their fists, and to say unto him. Prophesy : and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands. 66 1[ And as Peter was be- neath in the hall, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest : 67 And seeing Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and saith, And thou also wast with the Nazarene, with Jesus. 68 But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch ; and the cock crew. 69 And the maid seeing him, began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. 70 But he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them : for thou art also a Galiloean. 71 But he began to curse, and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak. 72 And a second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he ^ thought thereon, he wept. CHAPTER XV. AND straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes, and also the whole council, and boimd Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him up to Pilate. 2 And Pilate asked him. Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he answering said unto him. Thou sayest it. 3 And the chief priests ac- cused him of many things. 4 And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou no- thing? behold, of how many things they accuse thee. 5 But Jesus yet answered nothing ; so that Pilate mar- velled. 6 Now at every feast he re- leased unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired. 1 The -word thus rendered is of very uncertain signification. On the whole, tJie ineamng here given is perhaps the best. S!i GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [CH. XV. 7 And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made in- surrection, who had committed murder in their insurrection, 8 And the multitude rising up began to desire him to do as he always did unto them. 9 But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews ? 10 For he knew that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up. 1 1 But the chief priests mov- ed the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. 12 And Pilate answered and said again unto them. What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews ? 13 And they cried out again, Crucify him. 14 But Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out the more, Crucify him. 15 And so Pilate, willing to content the multitude, released Barabbas unto them, and de- livered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 16 And the soldiers led him away into the hall, wliich is the Praetorium ; and they call to- gether the whole band. 17 And they clothe him with purple, and plat a crown of tliorns, and put it on him, 18 And began to salute him. Hail, King of the Jews ! 19 And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped hhn. 20 And when they had mock- ed him, they took off the pur- ple from him, and put his OAvn clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. 21 And they compel one Si- mon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the countiy, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross. 22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted. The place of a skull. 23 And they gave him wine mingled with myrrh : but he received it not. 24 And they crucify him, and part his garments among them, casting lots for them, what every man should take. 25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 26 And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 27 And with him they crucify two robbers ; the one on his riglit hand, and the other on his left. ^29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying. Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and bulkiest it in three days, 30 Save thyself, and come down from the cross. 31 In like manner also the chief priests mocking him said among themselves with the scribes. He saved others ; him- self he cannot save, 1 Verse 28 is not foiaid i?i any of the Jive most ancient MSS. It fias- probably been inserted from Luke xxii. 37. CH. XVI.] GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. 32 The Christ, the King of Is- rael. Let him now come down from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him, 33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole earth until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabach- thani ? which is, being inter- preted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said. Behold, he calleth Elijah. 36 And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying. Let be ; let us see whether Elijah will come to take him down. 37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and ^gave up the ghost. 38 And the veil of the tem- ple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. 39 But when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so ^gave up the ghost, he said. Truly this man was the Son of God. 40 There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Maiy Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Sa- lome ; 41 Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and min- istered unto him ; and many ^ Literally, expired : " breathed his last." other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem. 42 IT And when the even was now come, because it was the preparation, which is the day before the sabbath, 43 Joseph of Arimathtea, an honourable counsellor, who was also himself waiting for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate m.arvelled if he v/ere already dead : and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been long dead. 45 And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the corpse to Joseph. 40 And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrap- ped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which had been hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone against the door of the sepulchre. 47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses be- held where he was laid. CHAPTER XVL AND when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the ^mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2 And very early in the morn- ing of the first day of the week, they come unto the sepulchre after the rising of the sun. 3 And they said among them- selves, Who shall roll us away '■^ This word is noi expressed in the original. GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. [CH. XVI. the stone from the door of the sepulchre ? 4 And looking up, they saw that the stone was rolled away : for it was very great. 5 And on entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white gar- ment ; and they were sore affrighted. 6 And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which hath been crucified : he is risen ; he is not here : behold the place where they laid him. 7 But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 8 And they went out, and fled from the sepulchre ; for they trembled and were amazed : neither said they any thing to any ; for they were afraid. ^ [9 H Now when lie was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Mag- dalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. lO She went and told it unto • The txvelve verses which follow are wanting in our two oldest MSS. , the Vatican and tlte Sinaitic ; and the passage is stated by the early Fathers not to have existed in t/ie majority of their MSS. Internal evidence also is against St. Mark having been t lie writer. On tlie ot/ter hand, many ancient MSS. do con- tain it, and it is cited by some of the primitive Fathers. It probably 7uas an addition, placed keye in very early times. Its sources of informa- tion are evidently independent of tlie three Gospels ; and it has ever been regarded as possessing the same tanonical authority with them. them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 1 1 And they, hearing that he was alive, and had been seen by her, believed not. 12 But after that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the countr)'. 13 And they went and told it unto the rest : neither believed they them. 14 Afterward he appeared unto the eleven themselves, as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. 15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation. 16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be condemned. 17 And these signs shall fol- low them that believe ; In my name shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; 18 They shall take up ser- pents ; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 19 IT So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and con- firming the word by the signs that followed.] THE GOSPEL ACCORniNG TO SAINT LUKE, CHAPTER I. FORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration concerning those things which are surely believed among us, 2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word ; 3 It seemed good to me also, having accurately traced down all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou wast instructed. 5 IT'T^HEREwasinthedays JL of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zechariah, of the course of Abijah : and his Avife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth, 6 And they were both right- eous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordi- nances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, be- cause Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now advanced * in years. 8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9 According to the custom of ^ Literally, in their days. the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense, going into the temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense. 11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord stand- ing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And when Zechariah saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him. Fear not, Zechariah : for thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness ; and many .shali rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17 And he himself shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just ; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 18 And Zechariah said unto GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. I. the angel, Whereby shall I know this ? for I am an old man, and my wife is advanced ^ in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God ; and was sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. 20 And, behold, thoushaltbe silent, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season, 21 And the people were wait- ing for Zechariah, and marvel- led that he tarried so long in the temple. 22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them : and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple : and he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. 23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his min- istration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. 24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men. 26 IF But in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the virgin's name was Mary. • Literally, in her days. 28 And the angel came in unto her, and said. Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee : 29 But she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 30 And the angel said unto her. Fear not, Mary : for thou hast found favour with God. 31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest : and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David : 33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 But Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, see- ing I know not a man ? 35 And the angel answered and said unto her. The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : tliere- fore also that holy thing which shall be bom of thee shall be called the Son of God. 36 And, behold, thy kins- woman Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age : and this is the sixth month with her, who is called barren. 37 For with God no word shall be impossible. 38 And Mary said. Behold the handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. CH. J.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. 39 IT And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into ^a city of Judah ; 40 And entered into the house of Zechariah, and saluted Elis- abeth. 41 And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the salu- tation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit: 42 And she spake out with a great cry, and said, Blessed art tiiou among women, and bless- ed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me ? 44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed is she that believed : for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord. 46 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath rejoic- ed in God my Saviour. 48 For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden : for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall ^ count me happy. 49 For he that is mighty hath •done to me great things ; and holy is his name. • Or, the city of Judah {Juttak : tee Josh. xxi. 11, 16). ' See James v. 11, where the word is the same. Tfiere is no allusion to a title to be given to Jier, as is gene- rally believed, oiving to the rend'sr- ing oj th£ Authorized Version. 50 And his mercy is ^ on them that fear him from generation to generation. 51 He hath wrought strength with his arm ; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts, 52 He hath, put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of lov/ degree. 53 He hath filled the himgry with good things ; and the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen his ser- vant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy 55 To Abraham, and to his seed for ever, even as he spake unto our fathers. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and re- turned to her own house. 57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be deli- vered ; and she brought forth a son. 58 And her neighbours and her kinsmen heard how the Lord had magnified his mercy toward her ; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they assembled to circumcise the child ; and they were calling him Zechariah, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said. Not so ; but he shall be called John. 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his father how he woukl have him called. ^ Literally, on generations and generations to them that fear him. GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [cH. n. 63 And he asked for a writ- ing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled alii 64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and prais- ed God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judcea. 66 And all they that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying, What manner of' child shall this be ! For the hand of tlie Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zechariah was filled with the Holy Spirit, and prophesied, saying, 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; for he hath visited his people, and hath wrought redemption for them, 69 And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David ; 70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began : 71 Salvation from our ene- mies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; 72 To perform mercy to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant ; 73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, 74 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, 75 In holiness and righteous- ness before him, all our days. 76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the High- est : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; 77 To give knowledge of sal- vation unto his people in the remission of their sins 78 Through the tender mercy of our God ; whereby the day- spring from on high hath visited us, 79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the sha- dow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 But the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel, CHAPTER II. AND it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Coesar Augustus, that all the world should be enrolled, 2 This enrolling was first made when Cyrenius was go- vernor of Syria, 3 And all went to be enrolled, every one into his own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Jud?ea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem ; because he was of the house and lineage of David : 5 To enroll himself with Mary his espoused, being great with child. 6 And so it was that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered, 7 And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid CH. n.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. 93 him in a manger ; because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. 9 And, lo, an angel ol the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them : and they ^were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not : for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all the people. 1 1 For unto you is bom this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 12 And this shall be th- sign unto you ; Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the high- est 2[laeavens], and on earth peace ^among men of good pleasure. 15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven, the shep- herds said one to another. Let us now go even unto Bethle- hem, and see this saying which is come to pass, which the l,ord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found both Mary and 1 Literally, feared with great fear. 2 Not expressed in the origitial. 3 So all tlie earliest MSS. Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. 17 And when they had seen it, they made known the say- ing which was told them con- cerning this child. 18 And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shep- herds. 19 But Mary kept all these sayings, pondering them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds return- ed, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them. 21 And when eight days were accomplished for the circum- cising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 22 And when the days of their purification according to the law of Moses were accom- plished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord ; 23 As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord ; 24 And to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Symeon ; and this man was ■^righteous and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Spirit was upon him. * W^ chap. i. 6 94 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. 26 And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came in the Spirit into the temple : and when the parents had brought in the child Jesus, that they might do for him after the custom of the law, 28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 'Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word : 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 3 1 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people ; 32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And his father and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken con- cerning him. 34 And Symeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Beliold, he is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel ; and for a sign which shall be spoken against ; 35 Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also : that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was 'of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity ; 1 Literally, Master. « Literally, advanced in many days. 37 And she had been a widow about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, sei-ving God with fastings and prayers night and day. 38 And coming in at that instant, she gave thanks like- wise unto God, and spake of him to all them that looked for 'redemption in Jerusalem. 39 And when they had per- formed all things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40 But the child grew, and waxed strong, becoming filled with wisdom : and the grace of God was upon him. ff\ And his parents went to Jenisalem every year at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up after the custom of the feast. 43 And when they had ful- filled the days, as they re- turned, the child Jesus tarried beliind in Jerusalem ; and his parents knew not of it. 44 But, supposing him to have been in the company, they went a day's journey, and sought him among their kins- folk and acquaintance. 45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. ' Or, the redemption of Jerusalem. CH. III.l GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. 95 47 And all that heard him were astonished at his under- standing and answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were exceedingly amazed : and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? behold, thy father and I have sought thee soi-row- ing. 49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me ? wist ye not that I must be among my Father's matters ? 50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 5 1 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them : and his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus increased in wisdom, as in age, and in favour with God and man. CHAPTER in. NOW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Csesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judcea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of IturjEa and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 2 In the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, tlie word of God came unto John the son of Zechariah in the wilder- ness. 3 And he came into all the country about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of re- pentance for the remission of sins ; 4 As it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the pro- phet. The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the I^ord, make his paths sti-aight. 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth ; 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 7 He said therefore to the multitudes that came forth to be baptized of him, O brood of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath which is at hand ? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and be- gin not to say within your- selves. We have Abraham to our father : for I say unto you. That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees : every ti-ee therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the multitudes asked him, saying. What must we do then ? 11 He answered and said unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath food, let him do like- wise. 12 There came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him, ^Master, what must we do? - Literally, Teacher. 96 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. Ill 13 And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you. 14 And soldiers likewise de- manded of him, saying. And what must we do ? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely ; and be content with your wages. 15 And as the peop](e were in expectation, and all mused in their hearts concerning John, whether he were the Christ ; 16 John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water ; but he that is stronger than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire : 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his gamer ; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. 18 And many other things in his exhortation 'preached he unto the people. 19 But Herod the tetrarch, l)eing reproved by him con- cerning Herod ias his brother's wife, and concerning all the evils which Herod had done, 20 Added yet this to all, and shut up John in prison. 21 Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also having been baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 22 And the Holy Spirit de- scended in a bodily shape like * Literally, evangelized. a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am well pleased. 23 And Jesus himself was about thirty years of age when he began '[liis course], being, as was supposed, the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli, 24 Which was the son of Mat that, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Jannai, which was the son of Joseph, 25 W^hich was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Nahum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Naggns, 26 W^hich was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semein, which was the son of Josech, which was the son of Joda, 27 Which was the son of Joanan, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son ofEr, 29 Which was the son of Jesus, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Maththat, which was the son of Levi, 2 Not expressed in the origi7Ml. CH. IV.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. 30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonam, which was the son of Eliakim, 31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Mennas, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the 5on of Nathan, which was the son of David, 32 Wliichwas the son of Jes- se, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Boaz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 33 Which was the son of A- minadab, which was the son of Admin, whicli was the son of Arni, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Judah, 34 Which was the son of Ja- cob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 35 Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, 36 Which was the son of Cainam, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was tlie son of Lamech, 37 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, wliich was the son of Maleleel, which Avas the son of Cainan, 38 Which was the son of E- nos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the Son of God. CHAPTER IV. AND Jesus being full of the Holy Spirit returned from Jordan, and was led in the Spirit into the wilderness, 2 Being forty days tempted by the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing : and when they were ended, he hungered. 3 And the devil said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread. 4 And Jesus answered him, It is written, that man shall not live upon bread alone. 5 And, taking him up, he shewed unto him all the king- doms of the world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto him. All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them : for that is delivered unto me ; and to whomsoever I will I give it. 7 If then thou wilt worship before me, it shall all be thine. 8 And Jesus answered and said unto him. It is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 9 And he brought him to Je- rusalem, and set him on the cornice of the temple, and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence : 10 For it is written, He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee : 98 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. IV. 11 And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he de- parted from him. for a season. 14 IT And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee : and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. 16 H And he came to Naza- reth, where he had been brought up : and, as his cus- tom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him the roll of the prophet Isaiah. And when he had un- folded the roll, he found the place where it was written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor ; he hath sent me to pro- claim deliverance to the cap- tives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To proclaim the accept- able year of the Lord. 20 And he folded up the roll, and gave it again to the minis- ter, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth, and said, Is not this Joseph's son ? 23 And he said unto them. Ye will surely say unto me this proverb. Physician, heal thy- self : whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. 24 And he said. Verily I say untcj you. No prophet is accept- able in his own country. 25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great fa- mine was over all the earth ; 26 And unto none of them was Elijah sent, save unto Sa- repta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 And many lepers were m Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. 28 And all they in the syna- gogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. 30 But he passing through the midst of them went his way, 31 And came down to Caper- naum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath days. i 32 And they were exceeding* CH. v.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. ly astonished at his teaching : for his word was with power. 33 t And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice, 34 Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? thou art come to destroy us : I know thee who thou art ; the Holy One of God, 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And the devil, throwing him in the midst, came out of him, and hurt him not. 36 And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying, What word is this, see- ing that with authority and power he commandeth the un- clean spirits, and they come out? 37 And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about. 38 IF And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was suffering with a great fever ; and they be- sought him for her. 39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever ; and it ■left her : and immediately she arose and ministered unto them. 40 ^ Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. 41 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and say- ing, Thou art the Son of God, And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ, 42 But when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place : and the multitude sought him diligently, and overtook him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them, 43 But he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to the rest of the cities also : for therefore was I sent. 44 And he preached in the synagogues of ^Judoea, CHAPTER V. AND it came to pass, that, as the multitude pressed upon him, and were hearing the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret, 2 And saw two boats standing by the lake : but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the multitudes out of the boat. 4 And when he had ceased speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught, 5 And Simon answering said unto him. Master, we have toil- ed all the night, and have taken nothing : nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net. 6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes : and their nets were breaking. 1 .S"^ tJie great majority of the an- cient MSS. Judaea was probably altered into Galilee, because oj tfu variation from Mark i. 39. H 2 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. V. 7 And they beckoned unto their partners in the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink. 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken : 10 And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Si- mon. And Jesus said unto Si- non, Fear not ; from hence- forth thou shalt catch men. 1 1 And when they had brought their boats to land, they forsook all, and followed him, 12 IF And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy : who seeing Jesus fell on his face, and besought him, saying. Lord, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13 And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will : be thou clean. And im- mediately the leprosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him to tell no man : but go shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 15 But so much the more •vent there the fame abroad concerning him : and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their infirmities. 16 And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed. 17 IT And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teach- ing, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out* of every town of Galilee, and Ju- dcea, and Jerusalem : and the power of Hhe Lord wrought in him to heal. 18 And, behold, men brought on a bed a man which was taken with a palsy : and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 20 And seeing their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, say- ing. Who is this which speaketh blasphemies ? Who can forgive sins, but God alone ? 22 But Jesus fully knowing their reasonings answered and said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts ? 23 Which is easier, to say. Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say. Arise and walk ? 24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick ot the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thine house. ' i.e. of God : of Jehov.^. CH. VI.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. 25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and de- parted to his house, glorifying God. 26 And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day. 27 IF And after these things he went forth, and beheld a publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom : and said unto him, Follow me. 28 And he left all, rose up, and followed him. 29 And Levi made him a great feast in his house : and there was a great multitude of publicans and of others that sat down with them. 30 And their Pharisees and scribes murmured against his disciples, saying. Why do ye eat and drink with the publicans ? 3 1 And Jesus answering said unto them. They that ai-e whole need not a physician ; but they that are sick. 32 I came not to call right- eous men, but sinners to re- pentance. 33 But they said unto him, The disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees ; but thine eat and drink. 34 And he said unto them. Can ye make the sons of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them ? 35 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them : then will they fast in those days. 36 And he spake also a pa- rable unto them ; No one cutteth a piece from a new garment and putteth it upon an old garment ; else he both will rend the new, and the piece that was taken out of the new will not agree with the old. 37 And no one putteth new wine into old skins ; else the new wine will burst the skins, and it will be spilled, and the skins will perish. 38 But new wine must be put into new skins. 39 No one also having drunk old wine desireth new : for he saith. The old is good. CHAPTER VL AND it came to pass on a [^second-first] sabbath, that he went through the corn- fields ; and his disciples pluck- ed the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 2 But certain of the Phari- sees said. Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath day ? 3 And Jesus answering them said. Did ye never read so much as this, what David did, when he himself was hungry, and they which were with him ; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave to them that were with him ; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone ? 1 This tvord is 7tot found in several of tlie oldest MSS. and versions. No one knows what it means: but it cannot have tlie sense given in the Authorized Version. Chrysostom explains it, a sabbath which w^i also a feast day. GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. VI. 5 And he said unto them, that the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 6 And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught : and there was a man there, whose right hand was withered, 7 And the scribes and the Pharisees watched him, whe- ther he would heal on the sab- bath day ; that they might find an accusation against him. 8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man wliich had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand fortli in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. 9 And Jesus said unto them, I ask you whether it is lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil ? to save life, or to destroy it ? 10 And looking round about upon them all, he said unto him. Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so : and his hand was restored. 1 1 But they were filled with madness ; and communed one with another what they should do to Jesus. 12 II And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into the mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. 13 And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples : and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles ; 14 Simon whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother, and James and John, and Philip and Bar- tholomew, 15 And Matthew and Tho- mas, and James ^the son of Alphseus, and Simon called Zelotes, 16 And Judas ^the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, who was the traitor. 1 7 IT And he came doAvoi with them, and stood on a level place, and a multitude of his disciples, and a great assem- blage of the people out of all Judaea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases ; 18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits were heal- ed. 19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him : for there went power out of him, and healed them all. 20 IT And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor : for yours is the kingdom of God. 21 Blessed are ye that hun- ger now : for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh. 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. 23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for jay : for, behold, your 'reward is.great in heaven : for after the same manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 1 The son is not expressed in the original. 2 The brother is not expressed in the Greek. 3 Or, wages. CH. VI.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. 24 But woe unto you that are rich : for ye have received your consolation. 25 Woe unto yoit that are full now : for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now : for ye shall mourn and weep. 26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you : for after the same manner did their fathers to the false prophets. 27 ^ But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you, 28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which de- spitefully use you. 29 And unto him that smiteth thee on the cheek offer also the other ; and from him that taketh away thy cloke with- hold not thy coat also. 30 Give to every one that asketh of thee ; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again. 3 1 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 32 Moreover, if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye ? for sinners also love those that love them. 33 And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye ? for sin- ners also do even the same. 34i And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye ? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again. 35 But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again ; and your ^ reward shall be great, and ye shall be the sons of the High- est : for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil. 36 Be ye merciful, even as your Father also is merciful. 37 And judge not, and ye shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be con- demned : forgive, and ye shall be forgiven : 38 Give, and it shall be given unto you ; good measure, jiress- ed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall ^they give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. 39 And he spake also a pa- rable unto them, Can a blind man lead a blind man ? shall they not both fall into the ditch? 40 The disciple is not above his teacher : but every disciple, when perfected, shall be as his teacher. 41 But why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 42 How canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Thou hypo- crite, pull out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thbu see clearly to pull 1 Or, wages. 2 Men, which is supplied in tlie Au' thorized Versiott, tends to mislead. It is not of this zvorld's reward, but 0/ that hereafter, that the Lord is speaking-. GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [cH. vn out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. 43 For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit ; neither again doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 44 For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of bram- ble bush gather they grapes. 45 The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bring- eth forth that which is good ; and the evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil : for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 46 IT But why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say ? 47 Every gne that cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like : 48 He is like a man building an house, who digged, and deepened, and laid a founda- tion on the rock : and when a flood came, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it, because it was well built. 49 But he that heard, and did not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth ; against which the stream did beat vehe- mently, and immediately it fell ; and the ruin of that house was great. CHAPTER vn. NOW when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum. 2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die. "^ And hearing of Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and save his ser- vant. 4 And coming to Jesus, they besought him earnestly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he should do this : 5 For he loveth our nation, and at his own expense built us our synagogue. 6 So Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof : 7 Wherefore neitlier thought I myself worthy to come unto thee : but say in a word, and let my servant be healed. 8 For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one. Go, and he goeth ; and to another. Come, and he com- eth ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 9 And Jesus hearing these things marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the multitude that fol- lowed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole ^[that had been sick]. 11 IT And it came to pass • These words are omitted by soiit^ of the oldest MSS. CH. VII.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. afterwards, that he was jour- neying to a city called Naiii ; and many of his disciples were journeying with him, and a great multitude. 12 But when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only .son of his mother, and she was a widow : and much people of the city was with her. 13 And the Lord seeing her had compassion on her, and said unto her. Weep not. 14 And he came and touched the bier : and they that bare it stood still. And he said. Young man, I say unto thee. Arise. 15 And the dead man sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother. 16 And there came a fear on all : and they glorified God, saying. That a great prophet is risen up among us ; and, That God hath visited his people. 17 And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Ju- daea, and throughout all the region round about. 18 ^ And the disciples of John told him of all these things. 19 And calling unto him two of his disciples, John sent them to the Lord, saying. Art thou he that should come ? or do we look for another ? 20 When the men were com-; unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that should come ? or do we look for another ? 21 In that same hour he cured many of diseases and plagues, and of evil spirits ; and unto many that were blind he gave sight. 22 And he answered and said unto them, Go and tell John what things ye saw and heard ; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the poor have Hhe gospel preached unto them, 23 And blessed is he, whoso- ever shall not be offended in me. 24 IT And when the messen- gers of John were departed, he began to say unto the mul- titudes concei-ning John, What went ye out into the wilder- ness to gaze upon? A reed shaken with the wind ? 25 But what went ye out to see ? A man clothed in soft garments ? Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts. 26 But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 27 This is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 28 I say unto you, Among those that are bom of women there is not a greater ^[pro- phet] than John : but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. • Literally, the good tidings an* nonnced to them. 2 Omitted by SH'-'t-al ancient MSS, io6 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. VII. 29 (And all the people, when they heard it, and the publicans, justified God, having been bap- tized with the baptism of John. 30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, not having been baptized of him. ) 31 "Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this genera- tion? and to what are they like? 32 They are like unto chil- dren which sit in the market- place, and call one to an- other, saying, We piped unto you, and ye danced not ; we mourned to you, and ye wept not. 33 For John the Baptist is come neither eating bread nor drinking wine ; and ye say, He hath a devil. 34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking ; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. 35 And yet wisdom was jus- tified at the hands of all her children. 36 H And one of the Phari- sees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and 6a.t down to meat. 37 And, behold, a woman which was in the city, a sinner, when she knew that he sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of ointment, 38 And stood at his feet be- hind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with the tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. 39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, say- ing. This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of wo- man this is that toucheth him : for she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have some- what to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on. 41 There were two debtors to a certain creditor : the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. 42 And when they had no- thing to pay, he frankly for- gave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most ? 43 Simon answered and said, I suppose, he to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him. Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? I en- tered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet : but she hath washed my feet wiih her tears, and wiped them with her hair. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but she since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but this wo- man hath anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore, I say unto thee, her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved CH. VIII.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. much : but to v/hom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves. Who is this that forgiveth sins also ? 50 And he said to the wo- mai\, Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. CHAPTER VIII. AND it came to pass af- terward, that he went throughout every city and vil- lage, preaching and announc- ing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God : and the twelve with him, 2 And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom had gone seven devils, 3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto them of their substance. 4 IT And when much people were gathering together, and were coming to him out of every city, he spake by a parable : 5 A sower went out to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way side ; and it was trodden down, and the birds of the air devoured it up. 6 And other fell upon the rock ; and sprang up and withered away, because it lacked moisture. 7 And other fell among the thorns ; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 8 And other fell on the good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 But his disciples asked him, saying, What might this para- ble be ? 10 And he said, Unto you it i5 given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but to the rest in parables ; that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not under- stand. 1 1 Now the parable is this : The seed is the word of God. 12 Those by the way side are they that hear ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, lest they should believe and be saved. 13 They on the rock are they, which, when they have heard, receive the word with joy ; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 14 And that which fell among the thorns, these are they, which have heard, and go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 15 But that on the good ground, these are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, ^retain it, and bring forth fruit with patience. 16 IT But no man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth 1 "Keep" gives tJie idea 0/ "ob- serve :" ivJiereas the word tneans, "hold it, do not let it go." GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. VIII. it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light. 17 For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest ; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad. 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear : for whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have. 19 IT And his mother and his brethren came to him, and could not come at him for the crowd. 20 And it was told him by certain which said. Thy mother and thy brethren stand with- out, desiring to see thee. 21 But he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. 22 II Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he him- self, and bis disciples, went into a ship : and he said unto them. Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came down a storm of wind on the lake ; and they were filling with water, and were in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Mas- ter, master, we perish. But he, being awakened, rebuked the wind and the raging of the wat^r : and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith ? But they being afraid wondered, saying one to another. Who then is this, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him ! 26 IF And they arrived at the country of the Gerasenes, which is over against Galilee. 27 And when he went forth to land, there met him a cer- tain man of the city, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the tombs. 28 And seeing Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, Son of God most high ? I beseech thee, torment me not, 29 For he was commanding the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had seized him : and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters ; and he brake the bands, and was driven by the devil into the deserts. 30 And Jesus asked him, saying. What is thy name ? And he said. Legion : because many devils were entered into him. 31 And they besought him that he would not command them to go away into the 'abyss. 32 And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain : and they be- sov^^iit him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them. > i.e. of hell. See Rev. ix. i, 2, II ; xi. 7 ; xvii. 8; xx. i, 3, w/'ere the Greek word is tJie same CH. VIII.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. 109 33 And the devils went out of the man, and entered into the swine : and the herd ran violently down the cliff into the lake, and were drowned. 34 When they tliat fed them saw what was done, they fled, and told it in the city and in the country, 35 So they went out to see what was done ; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were de- parted, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind : and they were afraid. 36 They also which saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the de- vils was healed. 37 Then the whole multitude of the countiy of the Gera- senes round about besought him to depart from them ; for they were taken with great fear : and he entered into a ship, and returned back again. 38 And the man out of whom the devils were departed be- sought him that he might be with him : but Jesus sent him away, saying, 39 Retui-n to thine house, and tell how great things God hath done unto thee. And he departed, publishing through- out the whole city how great things Jesus had done unto him. 40 IT And it came to pass that, when Jesus was returned, the multitude gladly received him : for they were all waiting for him. 41 And, behold, there came 2. man named ^Jairus, and he 1 P'yonouiice, Ja-lrus. was ruler of the synagogue : and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him that he would come into his house : 42 For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was dying. And it came to pass that, as he went, the multitudes thronged him. 43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed by any, 44 Came behind him, and touched the border of his gar- ment : and immediately hei issue of blood stanched. 45 And Jesus said, Who touched me ? When all denied, Peter and they that were with him said. Master, the multi- tudes throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me ? 46 But Jesus said, Somebody touched me : for I perceive that power is gone forth from me. 47 And the woman, seeing that she was not hid, came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed im- mediately. 48 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath ^made thee whole ; go in peace. 49 While he yet spake, there Cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not the Master. 2 Liiiri^lij, saved thee. GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. IX. 50 But Jesus, hearing it, an- swered him, saying. Be not afraid : believe only, and she shall be hiiade whole. 51 And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in with him, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father and the mother of the maiden. 52 And all wept, and be- wailed her : but he said. Weep not ; she is not dead, but sleepeth. 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 54 And he took her by the hand, and called, saying, ISIaid, arise. 55 And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway : and he commanded to give her to eat. 56 And her parents were as- tonished : but he charged them that they should tell no one what was done. CHAPTER IX. AND he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. 2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal. 3 And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money ; neither have two coats apiece. 4 And into whatsoever house ye shall enter, there abide, and thence go forth. 1 Literally, saved. 5 And whosoever receive you not, when ye go out of that city, shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony against them. 6 And they went forth, and journeyed through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where. 7 If Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was doing : and he was perplexed, because it was said by some, John was risen from the dead ; 8 And by some, that Elijah had appeared ; and by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. 9 And Herod said, John I beheaded : but who is this, of whom I hear such things ? And he sought to see him. 10 IT And the apostles retuni- ed and told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately to the city called Bethsaida. 1 1 But the multitudes knew it, and folh >wed him : and he received them, and spake untc them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing 12 And the day began to de- cline : and the twelve came, and said unto him, Send the multi- tude away, that they may go into the villages and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals : for we are here in a desert place. 13 But he said unto them. Give ye them to eat. But they said. We have no more than five loaves and two fishes ; except we should go and buy food for all this people. CH. IX.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE, 14 For they were about five thousand men. And he 3aid to his disciples, Make them sit down by companies of about fifty each. 15 And they did so, and made them all sit down. 16 But he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. 17 And they did eat, and were all filled : and there was taken up that which remained to them, twelve baskets of fragments. 18 IT And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his dis- ciples were with him : and he asked them, saying, Who do the multitudes say that I am ? 19 They answering said, John the Baptist ; but some say, Elijah ; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again. 20 He said unto them, But who say ye that I am ? Peter answering said. The Christ of God. 21 And he charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing ; 22 Saying, 1 he Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and rise again the third day. 23 And he said to them all. If any desire to come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 24 For whosoever desireth to save his Mife shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his Uife foi my sake, the same shall save it, 25 For what is a man pro- fited, if he gain the whole world, and destroy or lose himself? 26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his glory, and in the glory of his Father, and in the glory of the holy angels. 27 But I tell you of a truth, there be some of them that stand here, who shall not taste of death, till they shall see the kingdom of God. 28 IF And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings, he took with him Peter and John and James, and went up into the moun- tain to pray. 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered^ and his raiment be- came white and glistering. 30 And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elijah : 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem. 32 But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep : but they kept awake, and saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here : and 1 Or, soul. GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. IX. let us make three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Mo- ses, and one for Elijah : not knowing what he said. 34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadow- ed them : and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying. This is my Son, whom I have chosen : hear ye him. 36 And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen. 37 11 And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, a great multitude met him. 38 And, behold, a man from the multitude cried out, say- ing, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son : for lie is mine only child. 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him with foaming, and bruising him hardly departeth from him. 40 And I besought thy dis- ciples to cast it out ; and they could not. 41 And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse gene- ration, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you ? Bring thy son hither. 42 And as he was yet com- ing, the devil rent him, and tare him. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the lad, and delivered him again to his father. 43 And thevwere all exceed- ingly amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which he did, he said unto his disciples, 44 Let these sayings sink down into your ears : for the Son of man is about to be de- livered into the hands of men. 45 But they knew not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they might not perceive it : and they feared to ask him of this saying. 46 IT But there arose a rea- soning among them, which of them should be greatest. 47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a little child, and set it by him, 48 And said unto them. Who- soever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me : and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me : for he that is least among you all, the same is great. 49 ^ And John answered and said. Master, we saw one cast- ing out devils ' in thy name ; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us. 50 And Jesus said unto him. Forbid him not : for he that is not against us is for us. 51 II And it came to pass, when the days were accom- plishing that he should be re- ceived up ^[into heaven], he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, 52 And sent messengers be- fore his face : and having set forth, they entered into a vil- lage of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. ^ Not expressed in tite oyH^inal GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. 53 And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jeru- salem. 54 And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said. Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elijah did ? 55 But he turned, and re- buked them •[, and said. Ye knoiv not what manner of spirit ye are of. 56 For the Son of matt came not to destroy 77ien^s lives, but to save them']. And they went to another village. 57 If And as they were going in the way, a certain man said unto him. Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58 And Jesus said unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 60 But he said unto him. Leave the dead to bury their own dead : but go thou and declare abroad the kingdom of God. 61 And another also said. Lord, I will follow thee ; but let me first go bid them farewell, 1 These words, as far as the end of verse 55, are not fowid in the five oldest MSS. ; and verse 56 is wanting in the six oldest. On tfie other luind, they are contained in many of tlie oldest versions and fatliers. Their genuineness must re- main therefore an undecided ques- tion. my which are at home at house. 62 And Jesus said unto him. No man, having put his hand to the plough, andlookingback, is fitted for the kingdom of God. CHAPTER X. AFTER these things the Lord appointed others also, seventy in number, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself was about to come. 2 And he said unto them, The harvest is great, but the la- bourers are few : pray ye there- fore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth la- bourers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : and salute no man by the \^•ay. 5 And into whatsoever house ye shall enter, first say. Peace be to this house. 6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it : but if not, it shall turn to you again. 7 And in that house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set be- fore you : 9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you, I GOSPEL OF ST LUKE. [CH. X. 10 But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into its streets, and say, 1 1 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth to us on our feet, we do wipe off against you : notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh. 12 I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have a great while ago re- pented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more toler- able for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment, than for you. 15 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted to hea- ven ? Thou shalt be thrust down to hell. 16 He that heareth you hear- eth me ; and he that despis- eth you despiseth me ; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me. 17 ^ And the seventy return- ed again with joy, saying. Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 19 Behold, I have given unto you authority to tread on ser- pents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy : and nothing shall by any means hurt you. 20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, because the spirits are subject unto you ; but rejoice, because your names are written in heaven. 21 II In that hour he rejoiced in the Holy Spirit, and said, I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes : even so, Father ; for thus it seemed good in thy sight. 22 ^ [And turning to his dis- ciples, he said,] All things are delivered to me by my Father : and none knoweth who the Son is, but the Father ; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son is minded to reveal him. 23 And turning unto his dis- ciples, he said privately, Bless- ed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : 24 For I tell you, that many prophets and kings ^vished to see those things which ye see, and did not see them ; and to hear those things which ye hear, and did not hear them. 25 If And behold, a certain lawyer stood up, tempting him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 26 He said unto him. What is written in the law ? how readest thou ? 27 And he answering said. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all ' These words are omitted by several MSS. , but contained in two of the oldest and several others, iin.i in I'-w oldest versions. CH. XI.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he, wilhng to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour ? 30 And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 3 1 And by chance there came down a certain priest by that way : and he saw him, and passed by on the other side, 32 And likewise a Levite, arriving at the place, came and saw him, and passed by on the other side. 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was : and saw him, and had compassion on him, 34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow ^ [when he departed], he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. 36 Which of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves ? 1 'I'Jiese words are not foujid in sroeral of the old MSS. 37 And he said. He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 38 \ Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village : and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Maiy, which also sat at the feet of the Lord, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came in, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone ? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubles! thyself about many things : 42 But one thing is needful : and Mary hath chosen the good portion, which shall not be taken away from her, CHAPTER XL AND it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him. Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples. 2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say. Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. 3 Give us day by day our needful bread. 4 And forgive us our sins ; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation. 5 And he said unto then Which of you shall have ? I 2 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH XI friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves ; 6 For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before bim? 7 And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not : the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. 8 I say unto you. Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth. 9 And I say unto you. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seek- eth findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 11 Which of you that is a father, if his son shall ask bread, will give him a stone ? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent ? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion ? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children : how much more shall your Father from heaven give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? 14 IT And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake ; and the multitudes wondered. 15 But some of them said, By Beelzebub the chief of the devils casteth he out the devils. 16 And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven. 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and a house divided against a house falleth. 18 If Satan also hath been divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? be- cause ye say that I cast out the devils by Beelzebub. 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out the devils, by whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore they shall be your judges. 20 But if I by the finger of God cast out the devils, then the kingdom of God is come upon you. 21 When the strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace : 22 But vhen a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcom< him, he taketh from him his arnour wherein he had trusted, and divideth his spoils. 23 He that is not with me is against me : and he that gathereth not with me scat- tereth. 24 Whei the unclean spirit is gone out cf a man, it goeth through dry places, seeking rest ; and finding none, it saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out ; 25 And cometh, and findeth it swept and garnished. CH. XI.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. 26 Then goeth it, and taketh to it seven other spirits more wicked than itself ; and they enter in, and dwell there : and the last state of that man be- cometh worse than the first. 27 IT And it caine to pass, as he spake these things, a cer- tain woman from among the crowd lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. 28 But he said. Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 29 IT And when the multi- tudes were gathering thick to- gether, he began to say. This generation is an evil genera- tion : it seeketh a sign ; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonah. 30 For as Jonah was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this genera- tion, and condemn them : be- cause she came from the ut- most parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold, there is more than Solomon here. 32 The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall con- demn it : because they re- pented at the preaching of Jonah ; and, behold, there is more than Jonah here. 33 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under the bushel, but on the candle- stick, that they which come in may see the light. 34 The light of the body is thine eye : when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light ; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is dark. 35 Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee is not darkness. 36 If thy whole body there- fore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when a candle Avith its shining doth give thee light. 37 "ff And as he spake, a certain Pharisee asketh him to dine Math him : and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he did not first wash before dinner. 39 And the Lord said unto him. Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter ; but your inward part is full of extortion and wickedness. 40 Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also ? 41 But give alms ^of such things as ye have ; and, behold, all things are clean unto you. 42 But woe unto you, Pha- risees ! because ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and. pass over judgment and the love of God : these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! because ye love the uppermost 1 Literally, of the contents, i.e. of the vessel. GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. XII. seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets. 44 Woe unto you, because ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them. 45 But one of the law}'ers answered, and saith unto him, Master, thus saying thou re- proachest us also. 46 But he said. Woe unto you also, ye lawyers ! because ye lade men with burdens griev- ous to be borne, and ye your- selves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. 47 Woe unto you ! because ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48 Therefore ye bear testi- mony to and allow the deeds of your fathers : for they in- deed killed them, and ye build. 49 For this cause said also the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute : 50 That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this gene- ration ; 51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zechariah, which perished between the altar and the temple : verily I say unto you, It shall be re- quired of this generation. 52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! because ye took away the key of knowledge : ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 53 And when he was gone out thence, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things : 54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth. CHAPTER XII. IN the mean time, when the multitude was gathered together in myriads, insomuch that they trode one upon an- other, he began to say unto his disciples first of all. Take heed to yourselves of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing cover- ed up, that shall not be re- vealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in the darkness shall be heard in the light ; and that wliich ye have spoken in the ear in the secret chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 But I say unto you my fi'iends. Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell ; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings ? and not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 But even the ver}' hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not : ye are of more valu*' than many sparrows. CH, XII.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. 8 But I say unto you, Who- soever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God : 9 But he that hath denied me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but unto him that hath blasphemed against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. 1 1 And when they bring you before the synagogues, and magistrates, and the powers, take not anxious thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : 12 For the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that hour what ye ought to say. 13 IT And one from among the multitude said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you ? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of all covetousness : for not, because a man hath abundance, doth his life -consist in the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying. The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully : 17 And he thought within himself, saying. What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits ? 18 And he said, This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and build greater ; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my 'soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night ^thy soul shall be required of thee : then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided ? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said unto his dis- ciples. Therefore I say unto you. Be not careful for your life, what ye shall eat ; neither for your body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is mon; than the food, and the body than the raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, that they neither sow nor reap ; which neither have storehouse nor barn ; and God feedeth them : how much more are ye better than the birds ? 25 And which of you by careful thought can add to his age one cubit ? 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they neither spin nor weave ; and yet I say unto you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed like one of these. 1 Or, life. // is tJie same luord as that rendered life in ver. 22. 2 Literally, they demand thy soul I {or, life) of thee. GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. XII. 28 But if God so clotheth the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven ; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubt- ful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after : but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 But seek ye his kingdom, and these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good plea- sure to give you the king- dom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give ahns ; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a trea- sure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approach- eth, neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding ; that when he Cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him imme- diately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily I say unto you, that he will gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come and serve tliem. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 But this know, that if the master of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suftered his house to be broken into. 40 Be ye therefore ready also : for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 41 But Peter said unto him. Lord, speakest thou this pa- rable with regard to us, or also to all ? 42 And the Lord said. Who then is that faithful, that wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season ? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he com- eth shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. 45 But if that servant say in his heart. My lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat antl drink, and to be drunken ; 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his por- tion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and pre- pared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of CH. XITI.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whom- soever much is given, of him shall be much required : and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 IT I came to send fire on the earth ; and what will I ? would that it were already- kindled ! 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I straitened till it be ac- complished ! 51 Suppose ye that I came to give peace on the earth ? I tell you, Nay ; but rather division ; 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house di- vided ; three shall be divided against two, and two against three, 53 Father against son, and son against father ; mother against daughter, and daugh- ter against the mother ; mother yourselves judge ye not what is right ? 58 For while thou goest with thine adversary to the magis- trate, give diligence in the way that thou niayest be delivered from him ; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the officer, and the officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt by no means depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite. CHAPTER XIII. AND there came at that season some telling him of the GaliliTeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And he answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilteans were sinners above all the Galilceans, because they suffered such things ? 3 I tell you, Nay : but, ex- in law against her daughter in cept ^ ye repent, ye law, and daughter in law against the mother in lav^^. 54 IT And he said also to the multitudes, When ye see the cloud rising out of the west, straightway ye say, There Cometh a shower ; and so it 55 And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say. There will be heat ; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye know how to discern the face of the earth and of the sky ; but how is it that ye do not discern this time? 57 Yea, and why even of shall all perish in like manner. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were 'sinners above all men that dwelt in Jeru- salem ? 5 I tell you, Nay : but, ex- cept ye repent, ye shall all perish even thus. 6 But he spake this parable :; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard ; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. 7 So he said unto his vine- dresser, Behold, these three ' Literally, debtors. GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. XIII. years I come seeking fniit on this fig tree, and find none : cut it down ; why moreover cumbereth it the ground ? 8 But he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and cast in manure : 9 And if it bear fi-uit here- after, well : and if not, thou shalt cut it down. 10 IT And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath. 11 And, behold a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years ; and she was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. 12 And Jesus seeing her, called her to him, and said unto her. Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 And he laid his hands on her : and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the syna- gogue answered with indig- nation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the multitude, There are six days in which men ought to Avork : in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day. 15 But the Lord answered him, and said. Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away and watei him? 16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, to be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day ? 17 And while he said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed : and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 18 He said therefore. Unto what is the kingdom of God like ? and whereunto shall I resemble it ? 19 It is like a grain of mus- tard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden ; and it grew, and waxed a great tree ; and the birds of the air lodged in the branches of it. 20 And again he said, Where- unto shall I liken the kingdom of God ? 21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 22 H And he went through the cities and villages, teach- ing, and journeying toward Jerusalem. 23 And one said unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved ? And lie said unto them, 24 Strive to enter in through the narrow door : for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. 25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying. Lord, open unto us ; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are : 26 Then shall ye begin to say. We ate and drank in thy CH. XIV.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. presence, and thou didst teach in our streets. 27 And he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 28 ^There shall there be 2 weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abra- ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves being thrust out, 29 And they shall come from the east, and west, and from the north, and south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 30 And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. 31 IT At that time there came certain of the Pharisees, say- ing unto him. Get thee out, and depart hence : for Herod desireth to kill thee. 32 And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox. Be- hold, I cast out devils, and I perfect cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be completed. 33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following : for it can- not be that a prophet perish outside of Jerusalem. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that have been sent unto thee ; how often 1 Thejirst ' ' there " is local, which is lost sight 0/ in tJie Authorized Version. 2 Literally, the weeping and the gnashing. would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not ! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you : but I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. CHAPTER XIV. AND it came to pass, when he had gone into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they were watching him. 2 And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Phari- sees, saying, Is it lawful on the sabbath day to heal, or not ? 4 But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go ; 5 And answered them, say- ing. Among yourselves, whose son, or whose ox, shall fall into a pit, and he will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day ? 6 And they could not answer again to these things. 7 *fl' And he spoke a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief seats ; saying unto them, 8 \Vhen thou art bidden by any ore to a wedding, sit not down in the highest seat ; lest a more honourable man than thou have been bidden by him ; 9 And he that bade thee and GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. TCH. XIV. him shall come and say to thee, Give this man place ; and then shalt thou begin with shame to take the lowest place. 10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit do^^^a in the lowest place, that when he that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou have honour in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. 11 Because whosoever exalt- eth himself shall be humbled ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 12 Moreover he said to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, neither thy brethren, nor yet thy kins- men, nor even thy rich neigh- bours ; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee. 13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maim- ed, the lame, the blind : 14 And thou shalt be blessed ; because they cannot recom- pense thee : for recompence shall be made thee at the re- surrection of the just. 15 ^ And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 16 But he said unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many : 17 And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come ; for all things are now ready. 18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go forth and see it : I pray thee have me ex- cused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee have me excused. 20 And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 21 So the servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his ser- vant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and maimed, and blind, and lame. 22 And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou command- edst, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto the servant. Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say unto you, That not one of those men which have been bidden shall taste of my supper. 25 IT And there went great multitudes with him : and he turned, and said unto them, 26 If any cometh to me, and hateth not his father, and his mother, and his wife, and his children, and his brethren, and his sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 And whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my dis- ciple. 28 For which of you, wish- CH. XV.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. ing to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth tlie cost, whether he have suf- ficient to finish it ? 2q Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that be- hold it begin to mock him, 30 Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king, going forth to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand ? 32 Or else, while he is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth con- ditions of peace. 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that biddeth not farewell to all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 Salt therefore is good : but if even the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor for the dunghill ; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. CHAPTER XV. AND all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him to hear him. 2 And both the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 IT But he spake this para- ble unto them, saying, 4 What man of you, having vn hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it ? 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he is come home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me ; for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that even thus there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. 8 If Either what woman hav- ing ten ^ pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it ? 9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and neighbours together, saying. Rejoice with me ; for I have found the Apiece which I had lost. 10 Even thus, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 1 1 IT And he said, A certain man had two sons : 12 And the younger of them said to his father. Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. 13 And not many days aftei the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far comitry, and there i Literally, drachma; «/«^drac;.n;;- GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. XVI. wasted his substance with reckless living. 14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty fa- mine in that land ; and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 17 But he came to himself, and said, How many hired sei-vants of my father's have bread enough and to spare ! but I perish here with hunger. 18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee : 19 I am no more worthy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had com- passion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him. Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight : I am no more worthy to be called thy son. 22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth quickly the best robe, and clothe him ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet : 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it ; and let us eat, and be meny : 24 For this my son was dead, «!(! is alive again ; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 But his elder son was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing. 26 And he called one of the young men, and asked what these things meant. 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. 28 And he was angry, and would not go in : but his father came out, and intreated him. 29 And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and never transgressed thy command- ment : and thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends : 30 But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath de- voured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 31 But he said unto him, ^Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive ; and was lost, and is found. CHAPTER XVI. AND he said also unto the disciples. There was a certain rich man, which had a steward ; and the same was accused unto him that he was wasting his goods. > Literally, Child. GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give thine account of thy stewardship ; for thou mayest be no longer steward. 3 Then the steward said with- in himself. What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away from me the steward- ship ? I cannot dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what I will do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 So he called every one of his own lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord ? 6 And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him. Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write — fifty. 7 Then said he to another. And how much owest thou ? And he said. An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him. Take thy bill, and write — fourscore. 8 And his lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely : for the sons of this world are in their generation wiser than the sons of light. 9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness ; that, when it shall fail, they may receive you into the eter- nal tabernacles. 10 He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also ill iruch : and he that is un- just in the least is unjust also in much. 11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true ^ [riches] ? 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is an- otlier's, who shall give you that which is your own ? 13 IF No servant can serve two lords : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things : and they derided him. 15 And he said unto them. Ye are they which justify your- selves before men ; but God knoweth your hearts : because that which is ^ highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God. 16 The law and the prophets were until John : since that time the kingdom of God is ^ preached, and every one presseth into it. 17 But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than for one stroke of the law to fail. 18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery : and who- soever marrieth her that is put away from her husband com- mitteth adultery. 19 But there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed 1 Not expressed in the ortgwal 2 Literally, lofty. 3 Literally, evangelized. tj3 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. in purple and fine linen, and ^ fared sumptuously every day : 20 And a certain beggar named Lazanis had been laid at his gate, full of sores, 21 And longing to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table : moreover the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and he was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom : the rich man also died, and was buried ; 23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said. Father Abraham, have mercy on me, an,(]/ our money. CH. XIX.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. might know how much every man had gamed by trading. 1 6 Then came the first, say- iny;, Lord, thy pomid hath gained ten pounds. 17 And he said unto him, Well done, thou good servant : because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou au- thority over ten cities. 18 And the second came, say- ing, Lord, thy pound hath made five pounds. 19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities. 20 And the other came, say- ing, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin : 21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man : thou takest up that which thou layedst not down, and reapest that which thou didst not sow. 22 He saith unto him. Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked ser- vant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that which I laid not down, and reaping that which I did not sow : 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into a bank, that at my coming I might have required it with usury ? 24 And he said unto them that, stood by. Take from him the pound, and give it to him tliat hath the ten pounds. 25 And they said unto him. Lord, he hath ten pounds already. 26 I say unto you. That unto every one which hath shall be .^ven ; but from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him. 27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 28 IF And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascend- ing up to Jerusalem. 29 And it came to pass, when he came nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, 30 Saying, Go your way into the village over against you ; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, where- on yet never man sat : loose him, and bring him hither. 31 And if any one ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, that the Lord hath need of him. 32 And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them. 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them. Why loose ye the colt i 34 And they said that the Lord hath need of him. 35 And they brought him to Jesus : and they cast their gar- ments upon the colt, and they sat Jesus thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way. 37 And when he was drawing nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of OHves, the whole multitude of the dis- ciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen ; GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. XX. 38 Saying, Blessed is the King that cometh in the name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and gloiy in the highest places. 39 And some of the Phari- sees from among the multi- tude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones wiil cry out. 41 If And when he drew near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy chil- dren within thee ; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another ; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 45 And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold, 46 Saying unto them, It is written, And my house shall be an house of prayer : but ye have made it a den of robbers. 47 And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him, 48 And could not find what they might do : for all the people hung upon him, listen- ing. CHAPTER XX. AND it came to pass, on one of the days, as he taught the people in the tem- ple, and preached the gospel, the priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, 2 And said unto him. Tell us, Avith what authority doest thou these things ? or who is he that gave thee this au- thority ? 3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one question ; and answer me: 4 The baptism of John, was it of heaven, or of men ? 5 i^nd they reasoned with them.ielves, saying, If we shall say. Of heaven ; he will say. Why believed ye him not ? 6 But if we shall say, Of men ; all the people will stone us : for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. 7 And they answered, that they knew not whence it was. 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither do I tell you with what authority I do these things. 9 And he began to speak to the people this parable ; A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and left the country for a long time. 10 And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard : but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. 1 1 And again he sent another CH. XX.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. 13s servant : and they beat him also, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out. 13 And the lord of the vine- yard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son : it may be they will reverence him when they see him, 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying. This is the heir : let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them ? 16 He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, ^God forbid. 1 7 And he looked upon them, and said. What is this then that is written. The stone which the builders rejected, the same was made the- head of the corner ? 18 Whosoever hath fallen upon that stone shall be broken ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 19 And the scribes and the chief priests the same hour sought to lay hands on him ; and they feared the people : for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. 20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just ^ Literally, Let it not be men, that they might take hold of him by some saying, so as to deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. 21 And they asked him, saying. Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither respectest thou persons, but teachest the way of God truly : 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no ? 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, 24 Shew me a -penny. Whose image and superscription hath it ? They answered and said, Caesar's. 25 And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Csesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. 26 And they could not take hold of him for that saying before the people : and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. 27 ^ But certain of the Sad- ducees, which deny that there is any resurrection, came to him, and asked him, 28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us. If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he be without children, that his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There were therefore seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and died without children. 30 And the second and the third took her ; 31 And in like manner the 2 See note 07t Matt. xx. 2. 136 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. XXI seven also left no children, and died. 32 Last of all the woman died also. 33 Therefore in the resurrec- tion whose wife of them shall the woman be ? for the whole seven had her to wife. 34 And Jesus said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in mar- riage : 35 But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurre - tion from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in mar- riage : 36 For neither can they die any more : for they are equal unto the angels ; and are the sons of God, being the sons of the resurrection. 37 But that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed in the history of the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 For God is not God of the dead, but of the living : for all live unto him. 39 And certain of the scribes answering said. Master, thou hast well said. 40 For after that they durst not ask him any question at all 41 But he said unto them, How say they that the Christ is David's son ? 42 And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 43 Till I make thine enemies Uiy footstool. 44 David therefore calleth him Lord : and how is he his son? 45 IT Then in the hearing of all the people he said unto them, 46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk, in long robes, and love "greetings iw the markets, and chief seats in the synagogues, and upper- most places at feasts ; 47 Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers : these shall receive greater condemnation. CHAPTER XXL AND he looked up, and saw the rich men which cast their gifts into the treasuiy. 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. 3 And he said. Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow cast in more than they all: 4 For all these of their abundance cast in unto the gifts : but she of her want cast in all the living that she had. 5 IT And as some spake of the temple, that it was adorned witli goodly stones and gifts, he said, 6 As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 7 And they asked him, saying, Master, when then shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign when these things are about to come to pass ? 8 And he said, Take heed GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. that ye be not deceived : for many shall come in my name, saying, I am he ; and, The time draweth near : go ye not after them. 9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified : .for these things must first come to pass ; but the end is not immediately. 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise up against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : 11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and pestilences, and famines ; and fearful sights shall there be and great signs from heaven. 12 But before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, de- livering you up to synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake. 13 But it shall turn to you for a testimony. 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer. 15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. 16 Moreover ye shall be de- livered up by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends ; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated by all men for my name's sake. 18 And yet there shall not an hair of your head perish. 19 By your patience ye shall save your souls. * Literally, acquire. 20 But when ye sha'ii see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that her desolation is nigh. 21 Then let them which are in Jud^a flee to the moun- tains ; and let them which are in the midst of her depart out ; and let not them that are in the fields enter into her. 22 For these are the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulhlled, 23 Woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days ! for there shall be great distress upon the earth, and wrath upon this people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all the nations : and Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 25 H And there shall be signs in the sun, and the moon, and the stars ; and upon the earth distress of nations, with despair, for the roaring of the sea and the waves, 26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for expectation of those things which are coming on the earth : for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. 27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. . 28 And when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads ; for your redemption draweth nigh. 138 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. XXII. 29 And he spake to them a parable ; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees ; 30 When they now shoot forth, ye know of your own selves, when ye see it, that summer is now nigh at hand. 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that the king- dom of God is nigh at hand. 32 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled. 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall never pass away. 34 But take heed to your- selves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of life, and that day come upon you unawares as a snare. 35 For it shall come on all them that Mwell on the face of the whole earth. 36 But watch ye, praying always that ye may be %ble to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple ; but at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him. CHAPTER XXII. NOW the feast of unlea- vened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover. ' Literally, sit. » So i'le two oldest MSS. 2 And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might kill him ; for they feared the people. 3 But Satan entered into Ju- das surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. 4 And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might de- liver him up unto them. 5 And they were glad, and co- venanted to give him money. 6 And he promised, and sought opportunity to deliver him up unto them in the ab- sence of the multitude. 7 IT And the day of unlea- vened bread came, when the passover must be killed. 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we pre- pare ? 10 And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall meet you a man, bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him into the house where he entereth in. 1 1 And ye shall say unto the owner of the house. The Mas- ter saith unto thee. Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples ? 12 And he will shew you a large upper room furnished : there make ready. 13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the apostles with him. CH. XXII.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. 15 And he said unto them, With desire I desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer : 16 For I say unto you, I will not any more eat it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17 And he took a cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among your- selves : 18 For I say unto you, I will not henceforth diink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave it unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you : this do in remembrance of me. 20 And in like manner the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is shed for you. 21 But behold, the hand of him that ^betrayeth me is with me on the table. 22 And truly the Son of man goeth according to that which hath been determmed : but woe unto that man by whom he is ^betrayed ! 23 And they began to enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. 24 And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest. 25 But he said unto them. The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; and they i Delivereth me up. 2 Delivered up. that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so : but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For which is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among you as he that serveth. 28 Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations. 29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my Father hath appointed unto me ; 30 That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 31 Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath prevailed to have you all, that he may sift you as wheat : 32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not : and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. 33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death. 34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou hast thrice denied that thou knowest me. 35 And he said unto them. When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing ? And they said. Nothing. 36 He said therefore unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and in GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. XXII. like manner a scrip : and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one. 37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the trans - gi-essors : for the matter con- cerning me hath an end. 38 And they said, Lord, be- hold, here are two swords. And he said unto them. It is enough. 39 IF And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives ; and his dis- ciples also followed him. 40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them. Pray that ye enter not into temptation. 41 And he withdrew himself from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed, 42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing to remove this cup from me, — nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done. ^43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. 44 And being in an agony he ))rayed more earnestly : and his sweat was as it were great tlrops of blood falling down to the ground. 45 And when he rose up from his prayer, he came to the dis- ciples, and found them sleeping for sorrow, 46 And said unto them. Why ' Verses 43, 44 are not found itt some 0/ tlie oldest MSS. ; but tJicy are containn^ in tJia greater 7iu7nber, and in the earliest versions, and are quoted by tfie pri^nitive Fathers, Jt^stin, Irenaius, and Hip/>olytus. sleep ye? arise and pray that ye enter not into temptation. 47 While he yet spake, be- hold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, "betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss ? 49 Wlien they which were about him saw what would fol- low, they said unto him. Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? 50 And a certain one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear. 51 But Jesus ans\vered and said, ^Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. 52 And Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and elders, which were come against him. Ye are come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves. 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands against me : but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 54 H And when they had taken him, they led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter fol- lowed afar off. 55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst 'of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them. 56 But a certain maid saw 2 Deliverest thou up. ^ i.e. Give me thus much liberty : viz., to stretch out His arm ar^ touch the man's ear. CH. XXIII.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. him as he sat in the light of the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him. 57 But he denied ^[him], say- ing, Woman, I know him not. 58 And after a little while another saw him, and said. Thou art also of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not. 59 And about the space of one hour after another confi- dently affirmed, saying. Of a truth tliis man also was with him : for he is a Galiltean. 60 And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. 61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he said unto him, Before the cock crow this day, thou shalt deny me thrice. 62 And Peter weiit out, and wept bitterly. 63 H And the men that held him mocked him, and smote him. 64 And when they had blind- folded him, they asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee ? 65 And many other things blasphemously spake they against him. 66 H And when it was day, the assembly of elders of the people, both chief priests and scribes, was gathered together, and they led him into their council, saying, 67 If thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said unto them. If I tell you, ye will not believe : ' Many ancient MSS. omit him. 68 And if I ask you questions, ye will not answer me ^[nor let me go]. 69 Henceforth shall the Sou of man be seated on the right hand of the power of God. 70 But they all said, Art thou then the Son of God ? And he said unto them. Ye say that I am. 7 1 And they said, Why need we any further witness ? for we ourselves heard from his own mouth. CHAPTER XXIIL AND the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. 2 And they began to accuse him, saying. We found this man perverting our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to C?esar, and saying that he him- self is Christ a King. 3 And Pilate asked him, say- ing. Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he answered him and said. Thou sayest it. 4 But Pilate said to the chief priests, and to the multitudes, I find no fault in this man. 5 But they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching through- out all Judaea, beginning from Galilee to this place. 6 When Pilate heard of Gali- lee, he asked whether the man were a Galiloean. 7 And as soon as he knew that he l:)elonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. 2 Omitted in several of the oldest MSS. GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. 8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad : for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard of him ; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. 9 And he questioned with him in many words ; but he answered him nothing. 10 And the chief priests and the scribes stood and vehe- mently accused him. 1 1 And Herod with his troops set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 12 And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together : for before they'»\vere at enmity between themselves. 13 IF And Pilate called to- gether the chief priests and the rulers and the people, 14 And said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people : and, behold, I have examined him before you, and have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him : 15 No, nor yet Herod : for I sent you to him ; and, lo, no- thing worthy of death hath been done by him. 16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him. '[17 For of necessity he must release one unto them at the frast.] 18 iJut they cried outr alL at once, saying, Away with this • This verse is omitted in several 0/ the early MSS. : but is contained in otJiers. man, and release unto us Ba- rabbas : 19 Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for mur- der, was cast into prison. 20 But Pilate, willing to re- lease Jesus, spake again to them. 21 But they continued crying, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. 22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done ? I have found no cause of death in him : I will therefore chastise him, and let him go. 23 And they were urgent with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed. 24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they re- quired. 25 And he released unto them him that for sedition and mur- der was cast into prison, whom they desired ; but he delivered up Jesus to their will. 26 And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. 27 IT And there followed him a great company of the people, and of women, which also be- wailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning unto them said. Daughters of Jeru- salem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 For behold, the days are coming, in which they shall CH. XXIII.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us ; and to the hills, Cover us. 31 For if they do these things ^ to the green tree, what shall be done * to the dry ? 32 And there were also two other malefactors led with him to be put to death. 33 And when they were come to the place, which is called A skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. 34 But Jesus said. Father, forgive them ; for they know not what they do. And part- ing his garments among them, they cast lots. 35 And the people stood be- holding. And the rulers also derided him, saying, He saved others ; let him save himself, if this man is the Christ of God, his chosen, 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming near and offering him vinegar, 37 And saying, If thou art the king of the Jews, save thyself. 38 And a superscription also was written over him ^ [in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew], THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 39 And one of the malefac- 1 Literally, in the case of. 2 TJiese words are omitted in seve- ral of the early MSS. , but inserted in others, and in tlie earliest versions. See John xiy. 20. tors which were hanged railed on him, saying. Art not thou the Christ? Save thyself and us. 40 But the other answering rebuked him, saying. Dost not even thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condem- nation ? 41 And we indeed justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said, Jesus, re- member me when thou comest in thy kingdom. 43 And he said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in Paradise. 44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and there was dark- ness over all the earth until the ninth hour. 45 And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 46 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit : and having said thus, he ^ gave up the ghost. 47 But when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying. Certainly this man was ^ innocent. 48 And all the multitudes that came together to that sight, when they beheld the things which were done, turned back, smiting upon their breasts. 49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things. ' Literally, expired : his last." * Literally, righteous. brcathiid GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. [CH. XXIV. 50 TI And, behold, a man named Joseph, being a coun- sellor, was a good man, and a just, 51 (The same had not con- sented to the counsel and deed of them ; ) of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews, who also him- self waited for the kingdom of God; 52 This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 53 And he took it down, and ■wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid. 54 And that day was the pre- paration, and the sabbath drew on. 55 And the women also, which had come with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. 56 And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments. And on the sabbath indeed, they rested according to the commandment ; CHAPTER XXIV. BUT upon the first day of the week, ^ when it was just beginning to dawn, they came unto the sepulchre, bring- ing the spices which they had prepared. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. 3 But on entering in, they found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, as they were perplexed there- 1 Literally, at deep dawn. about, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments : 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them. Why seek ye the living among the dead ? 6 He is not here, but is risen : remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 7 Saying, The Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And they remembered his words, 9 And returned from the se- pulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 It was Mary Magdelene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and the other women with them, which told these things unto the apostles. 11 And these words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not, 12 But Peter arose, and ran unto the sepulchre ; and stoo]> ing down, he beheld the linen clothes lying by themselves, and departed to his own home, wondering at that which was come to pass. 13 K And, behold, two of them were journeying that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was distant from Jerusalem threescore fur- longs. 14 And they talked together of all these things which had happened. 15 And it came to pass, that, while they talked together and CH. XXIV.] GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went ^vith them. 1 6 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. 17 And he said unto them, What manner of communica- tions are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk ? 'And they stood still, and were sad. 1 8 And one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Dost thou lodge alone in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days? 19 And he said unto them, What things ? And they said unto him. Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word be- fore God and all the people : 20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and crucified him. 21 But we hoped that it had been he which should have re- deemed Israel : and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done. 22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre ; 23 And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vi- sion of angels, which said that he was alive. 24 And certain of them which were with us went to the se- 1 There is great difference of reading here. IV e have follcnved the two oldest MSS., tiie Vatican and the Sinaitic. pulchre, and found it even so as the women had said : but him they saw not. 25 And he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets spake : 26 Ought not the Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory ? 27 And beginning at Moses and at all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things con- cerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were going : and he made as though he would go further. 29 And they constrained him, saying. Abide with us : for it is toward evening, and the day- is now far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took the bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 31 And their eyes were open- ed, and they knew him ; and he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, while he opened to us the scriptures ? 33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusa- lem, and found the eleven ga- thered together, and them that were with them, 34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they told what things were done in the way, and hor»- GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. he was known to them in breaking of bread. 36 IT And as they thus spake, he himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they saw a spirit. 38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled ? and why do doubts arise in your hearts ? 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is T myself ; handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 40 And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. 41 And while they yet be- lieved not for joy, and \von- dered, he said unto them, Have ye here any food ? 42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. 43 And he took it, and did eat before them. 44 And he said unto them, These are my words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which are Avritten in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then opened he their un- derstanding, that they might understand the scriptures, 46 And said unto them. Thus it is written, and thus it behoved the Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day : 47 And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all the nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 48 Ye arc witnesses of these things. 49 And behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in the city,^ until ye be clothed wdth power from on high. 50 IT And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 5 1 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven. 52 And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy : 53 And were continually in the temple, praising and bless- ing God. ' Of Jerusalem ts omitted in fJl tlie oldest MSS. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO SAINT JOHN. CHAPTER I. IN the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 The same was in the be- ginning with God. 3 All things were made by him ; and without him was not any thing made that hath been made. 4 In him was life ; and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shineth in the darkness ; and the dark- ness comprehended it not. 6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7 The same came for witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. 8 He was not the Light, but fcame] to bear witness of the Light. 9 The true Light, which lighteneth every man, came into the world. 10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came unto his own possessions, and his own people received him not. 12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become children of God, even to them that believe in his 13 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man^ but of God. 14 And the Word became flesh, and Mwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, glory as of the only-begotten from the Father,) full of grace and truth. 15 John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying, This was he of whom I said, He that Cometh after me ^taketh place before me : because he was before me. 16 And out of his fulness all we received, and grace for grace. 1 7 Because the law was given through Moses ; grace and truth' came through Jesvu? Christ. 18 No man hath seen God at any time ; the only-begotten ^Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he declared him. 19 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusa- lem to ask him. Who art thou? 20 And he confessed, and denied not ; and he confessed, I am not the Christ. 1 Literally, had his tabernacle. 2 Literally, is become. 3 Ma7ty ancient MSS. and an thorities have, the ouly-begotteii God. L 2 m8 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. 21 And they asked him, What then ? Art thou Elijah ? And he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet ? And he answered, No. 22 They said therefore unto him, Who art thou ? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? 23 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make straight the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah the pro- phet. 24 And they had been sent by the Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him. Why baptizest thou then, if thou art not the Christ, nor Elijah, neither the prophet ? 26 John answered them, say- ing, I baptize with water : but in the midst of you there standeth one whom ye know not. 27 This is he that cometh after me, who Haketh place before me, the thong of M-hose shoe I am not worthy to un- loose. 28 These things were done in ^Bethany beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 29 11 The next day he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith. Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. 30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which 'taketh place before me : because he was before See on ver. 15. ■ So all the oldett MSS. 31 And I knew him not : but that he should be made manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baptizing with water. 32 And John bare ^vitness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove from heaven, and it remained upon him. 33 And I knew him not : but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me. Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining upon him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Spirit. 34 And I have seen, and have borne witness that this is the Son of God. 35 ^ Again the next day John was standing, and two of his disciples ; 36 And looking upon Jesus as he Avalked, he saith,. Behold the Lamb of God ! 37 And the two disciples heard him speak ; and they followed Jesus. 38 But Jesus turned, and beheld them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye ? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Mas4:er, ) where abidest thou ? 39 He saith unto them. Come and see. They came and saw where he abode, and remained with him that day : it was about the tenth hour. 40 One of the two whi h heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 41 He first findeth his own rH. 11.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 145 brotlier Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Mes- sias (which is, being interpre- ted, Christ). 42 And he brought him to Jesus. Jesus looked on him and said, Thou art Simon the son of ^Jonas : thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by in- terpretation, Peter). 43 IT The next day Jesus was minded to go forth into Gali- lee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me. 44 Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of the city of An- drew and Peter. 45 Philip hndeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus, the son of Joseph, which is from Nazareth. 46 And Nathanael said unto him. Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael com- ing to him, and saith of him. Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile ! 48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me ? Jesus answered and said unto him. Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. 49 Nathanael answered him, Kabbi, thou art the Son of God ; thou art the King of Israel. 50 Jesus answered and said ' Most oftJie ancient MSS., here and in chap. xxi. 15 — 17, have for Jonas, John. But, tJie same name beiiii: apparently represented,^ I ha-''' make no change in the English. unto him. Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou ? thou shalt see greater things than these. 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye shall see the heaven open- ed, and the angels of God as- cending and descending upon the Son of man. CHAPTER II. AND the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was there. And Jesus also was bidden. and his disciples, to the mar- the riage. 3 And when wine failed, mother of Jesus saith unto him. They have no wine. 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee ? mine hour is not yet come. 5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 6 Now there were set there six waterpots of stone, _ after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, holding two or three firkins apiece. 7 Jesus saith unto them. Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the I brim. 8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the ruler of the feast. And they bare it. 9 But when the ruler of the feast tasted the water now become wine, and knew not whence it was : (but the ser- vants which had drawn the GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. III. water kne\\' ;) the ruler of the feast calleth the bride- groom, 10 And saith unto him, Every man setteth on the good wine first ; and when men are drunken, then that wliich is worse : thou hast kept the ^'ood wine until now. 1 1 This beginning of his mi- racles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory ; and his disciples be- lieved in him. 12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples : and there they continued not many days. 13 And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 14 And he found in the tem- ple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting : 15 And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen ; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew their tables ; 16 And to them that sold the doves, he said. Take these things hence ; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise. 17 And his disciples remem- bered that it is written, My zeal for thine house shall eat me up. 18 The Jews therefore an- swered and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things ? 19 Jesus answered and said unto them. Destroy this tem- ple, and in three days I will raise it up. 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou raise it in three days ? 2 1 But he spake of the temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disci- ples remembered that he had said this ; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had spoken. 23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, at the feast, many believed in his name, beholding his miracles which he did. 24 Yet Jesus did not trust himself to them, because he knew all men, 25 And because he needed not that any one should testify of man : for of himself he knew what was in man. CHAPTER III. BUT there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 2 The same came to him by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God : for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except a man be born ^anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God. • Or, from above. CH. in.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, I low can a man be born when lie is old ? can he enter the second time into liis mother's womb, and be born ? 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except a man be born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which hath been born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which hath been born of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee. Ye must be born ^anew. 8 The wind bloweth where it will, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that hath been born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be ? 10 Jesus answered and said unto him. Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest not these things ? 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee. We speak that which we know, and testify that which we have seen ; and ye receive not our testimony. 12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly things ? 13 And no one hath ascended into heaven, but he that came down from heaven, [evenj the Son of man which is in heaven. 14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up : ^ Or, from above. 15 That whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have eternal life. 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only- begotten Son, that whosoevei believeth in him might not perish, but might have eternal life. 17 For God sent not his Son into the world that he might judge the world ; but that the world through him might be saved. 18 He that believeth in him cometh not into judgment : but he that believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only-begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the judgment, that the light is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light ; for their works were evil. 20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, and com- eth not to the light, lest his works should be detected. 21 But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made mani- fest, that they are wrought in God, 22 If After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judsea ; and there he tarried with them, and bap- tized. 23 But John also was bap- tizing in Mnon near to Salim, because there was much water there : and they came, and were baptized. 24 For John wa3 not yet cast into prison. 152 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. IV. 25 Then there arose a ques- tion on the part of John's dis- ciples with ' a Jew about puri- fying. 26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it have been given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom's voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 31 He that cometh from above is above all : he tjiat is of the earth is of the earth, and speaketh of the earth : he that cometh from heaven is above all ; 32 \Yhat he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth ; and his testimony no man re- ceiveth. 33 He that hath received" his testimony hath set his seal that God is true. 34 For he whom God sent speaketh the words of God : for God giveth not the Spirit by measure. .;5 The Father loveih the 1 So most of the oldest MSS. Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that believeth in the Son hath eternal life, but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. CHAPTER IV. WHEN therefore «the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disci- ples than John, 2 (Howbeit Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,) 3 He left Judsea, and de- parted again into Galilee. 4 Now he must needs go through Samaria. 5 He cometh therefore to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near' fo the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, was sitting thus by the well. It was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water : Jesus saith unto her. Give me to drink. 8 For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy food. 9 The Samaritan woman therefore sailh unto him. How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a Samaritan woman? for Jews have no dealings with Sama- ritans. 10 Jesus answered and said 2 Some of the earliest MSS. and authorities liave, instead of the Lord, Jesus. CH. IV.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 153 unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouklest have asked of him, and he woukl have given thee Hving water. 11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then hast thou that living water ? 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his cattle ? 13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Eveiy one that drinketh of this water shall thirst again : 14 But whosoever shall drink of the water that I shall give him shall not thirst for ever- more ; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a fountain of water spring- ing up into eternal life. 15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way hither to draw. 16 He saith unto her. Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 1 7 The woman answered and said, I have not a husband. Jesus saith unto her. Thou saidst well, I have not a hus- band : 18 For thou hast had five husbands ; and now he whom thou hast is not thy husband : in this thou hast spoken truth. 19 The woman saith unto him. Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in ] this mountain ; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- man, believe me, an hour Cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father. 22 Ye worship that which ye know not : we worship that which we know ; because sal- vation Cometh of the Jews. 23 Howbeit an hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth : for such the Father also seeketh them that worship him to be. 24 God is a Spirit : and they that worship him must worship in spirit and truth, 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias com- eth, which is called Christ : when he shall come, he will tell us all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 27 And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he was talking with a woman : yet no one said, What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with her ? 28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went away into the city, and saith to the men, 29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did : is this the Christ ? 30 They went out of the city, and were coming to him. 31 In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying. Rabbi, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I GOSPEL OF ST. JOHX. [CH. IV. have meat to eat that ye know not of. 33 Therefore said the disci- ples one to another, Hath any man brought him ought to eat? 34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is that I should do the will of him that sent me, and should finish his work. 35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest ? lo, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and behold the fields, that they are white to harvest al- ready. 36 He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto eternal life ; that both the sower and the reaper may rejoice together. 37 For herein is [fulfilled] that true saying, One is the sower and another the reaper. 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye have bestowed no labour : others have laboured, and ye are entered into their labours. 39 Now many of the Sama- ritans of tliat city believed in him for the saying of the woman, which testified. He told me all things that ever I did. 40 When therefore the Sama- ritans came unto him, they besought him to tany with them : and he tarried there two days. 41 And many more believed because of his word ; 42 And said unto the woman, No longer do we believe be- cause of thy story ; for we have heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed Hhe Saviour of the world. 43 IT Now after two days he departed thence into Galilee. 44 For Jesus himself testi- fied, tliat a prophet hath no honour in liis own country. 45 When therefore he came into Galilee, the Galilaeans re- ceived him, having seen all the things that he did in Jeru- salem at the feast : for they also went unto the feast. 46 So he came again unto Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And tliere was a certain nobleman whose son was sick at Caper- naum. 47 The same, when he heard that Jesus was come out of JudKa into Galilee, went unto him, and besought him to come down, and heal his son : for he was at the point of death. 48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and won- ders, ye will never believe. 49 The nobleman saith unto him. Lord, come down ere my child die. 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and went his way. 5 1 But as he was now going down, his servants met him, and brought tidings, saying, Thy child liveth. 52 He inquired therefore of them the hour in which he began to amend. So they said unto him. Yesterday in the 1 The Christ is 07mtted hy viosf 0/ the oldest MSS CH, v.] GOSPEL OF ST, JOHN. seventh hour the fever left him. 53 The father knew therefore that it was in that hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth : and himself believed, and his whole house. 54 This again, a second mi- racle, did Jesus, when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee. CHAPTER V. AFTER these things there was a feast of the Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusa- lem. 2 Now there is in Jenisalem by the sheep -gate a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Eethesda, having five porches. 3 In these lay a multitude of the sick, of blind, halt, withered.^ 5 And there was a certain man there, which had been thirty and eight years in his infirmity. 6 When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Desirest thou to be made whole ? 7 The sick man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another goeth down before me. 1 Tlie words ivhich follow in the received text, waiting for the moving of the water. For an angel went down at certain seasons into the pool, and troubled the water : he therefore who first went in after the troubling of the water was made whole, with whatsoever disease he was afflicted, are not fou?id in the great majority of the ancient MSS. 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. 9 And immediately the mar was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked. Now on that day was the sabbath. 10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured. It is the sabbath day : it is not law- ful for thee to take up thy bed. 11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 12 They asked him, Who is the man which said unto thee, Take up,^ and walk ? 13 But he that was healed wist not who it was : for Jesus escaped his notice, a multitude being in the place. 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him. Behold, thou art made whole : sin no more, lest some worse thing befall thee. 15 The man departed, and brought the Jews word that it was Jesus which made him whole. 16 And for this cause the Jews persecuted Jesus,' be- cause he did these things on the sabbath day. 17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh even until now, and I A\'ork. 18 For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only broke the sabbath, but also called God his own Father, making himself equal with God. 19 Jesus answered therefore 2 So the majority of the ancient MSS. = So the oldest MSS. 156 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. V. and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The j Son can do nothing of him' self, save what he seeth the Father doing : for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son in like manner. 20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and greater works than these will he shew him, that ye may marvel. 21 For like as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them ; even so the Son also quickeneth whom he will. 22 For neither doth the Father judge any one, but hath committed judgment al- together unto the Son : 23 That all may honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into judgment, but hath passed out of death into life. 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, An hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God : and they that hear shall live. 26 For like as the Father hath life in himself ; even so gave he to the Son also to have life in himself ; 27 And gave him authority to execute judgment, because he is the Son of man. 2S Marvel not at this : for an hour cometh, in which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 29 And shall come forth ; they that have done- good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment. 30 I can of mine own self do nothing : as I hear, I judge : and my judgment is just ; be- cause I seek not mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 3 1 If I bear witness concern- ing myself, my witness is not true. 32 It is another that beareth witness of me ; and I know that the witness which he wif- nesseth of me is true. 33 Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne witness unto the truth. 34 Yet the witness which I receive is not from man : but these things I say, that ye may be saved. 35 He was the lamp that burneth and shineth : and ye were willing to rejoice for a while in his light. 36 But the testimony which I have is greater tlian John : for the works which the Father gave me to finish, the veiy works that I am doing, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. 37 And the Father which sent me, himself hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor have seen his shape. 38 And ye have not his word abiding in you : for whom he sent, him ye believe not. CH. VI.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 39 ' Search the scriptures : because ye think*that in them ye have eternal life : and they are they which testify of me ; 40 And yet ye are not willing to come unto me, that ye may have life. 41 I receive not glory from men. 42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. 43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not : if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 44 How can ye believe, which receive glory one of another, and seek not the glory which is from the only God ? 45 Do not think that I will r.ccuse you to the Father : there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye hope. 46 For had ye believed ?vloses, ye would believe me : for he wrote of me . 47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words ? CHAPTER VI. AFTER these things Jesus went away over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 2 And a great multitude fol- lowed him, because they be- held the miracles which he did on them that were sick. 3 And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4 And the passover, the feast of the Jews, was nigh. 5 Jesus then lifting up his eyes, * Or, but less probably. Ye search. and seeing that a great multi- tude Cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy bread, that these may eat ? 6 But this he said proving him : for he himself knew what he was about to do. 7 Philip answered him. Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8 One of his disciples, An- drew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a little lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes : but what are they among so many ? 10 Jesus said, Make the people sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in num- ber about five thousand, 11 Jesus therefore took the loaves ; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to ^them that were sat down ; and in like manner of the fishes as much as they would. 12 Now when they were filled, he saith unto his disci- ples, Gather up the fragments that remain over, that nothing be lost. 13 So they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with fragments of the five barley loaves, which re- mained over unto them that had eaten. 14 The men therefore, seeing the miracle that he did, said, This is of a truth the prophet that is to come into the world. ^ So the oldest MSS. atid ver- Sl'oHS. tS8 GOSPfiL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. VI. 15 Jesus therefore, knowing that they would come and take him by force that they might make him a king, withdrew again into the mountain himself alone. 16 But when even was come, his disciples went down unto the sea, 17 And entered into a ship, and were going over the sea toward Capernaum. And dark- ness had now come on, and Jesus was not yet come to them. 18 And the sea was rising, for a strong wind was blowing. 19 When then they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship : and they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them, It is I ; be not afraid. 21 They were willing there- fore to receive him into the ship : and immediately the ship was at the land whither they were going. 22 The day following, the multitude which stood on th other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat thei-e, save one,^ and that Jesus went not together with his disciples into the ship, but that his dis- ciples went away alone ; 23 (Yet other boats came from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they ate the bread when the Lord had given thanks :) 24 When the multitude there- fore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, 1 So the oldest MSS. they themselves entered into the boats and came to Caper- naum, seeking for Jesus. 25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him. Rabbi, when camest thou hither ? 26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye seek me, not because ye saw miracles, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled. 27 Work not for the meat which perisheth, but for the meat which endureth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you : for him the Father sealed, even God. 28 They said therefore unto him. What must we do, that we may work the works of God ? 29 Jesus answered and said unto them. This is the work of God, that ye should believe in him whom he sent. 30 They said therefore unto him. What doest thou then as a sign, that we may see, and may believe thee ? what dost thou work ? 3 1 Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness ; as it is writ- ten. He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32 Jesus therefore said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not the bread from heaven ; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 33 For the bread of God is that which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 34 They said therefore unto CH. VI.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 159 him, Lord, evennore give us this bread. 35 Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life : he that Cometh to me shall not hunger ; and he that believeth in me shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you that ye have even seen me, and believe not. 37 All which the Father giveth me shall come unto me ; and him that cometh to me I w^ill in no wise cast out ; 38 For I am come down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39 And this is the will of him that sent me, that of all vvhich he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. 40 For this is the will of my Father, that eveiy one which looketh on the Son, and be- lieveth in him, should have eternal life, and that I should raise him up at the last day. 41 The Jews therefore mur- mured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven : 42 And they said. Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how then doth he say, I am come down from heaven ? 43 Jesus answered and said unto them, Mui-mur not among yourselves, 44 No one can come to me, except the Father which sent me draw him, and I raise him up in the last day. 45 It is written in the pro- phets. And they shall be all taught of God. Eveiy man therefore that heareth from the Father, and learneth, cometh unto me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, lie that believeth Hn me hath eternal life. 48 I am the bread of life. 49 Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and died. 50 This is the bread wliich cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven : if a man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : yea, and the bread that I will give is my flesh, 2for the life of the world. 52 The Jews therefore con- tended among themselves, say- ing, How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? 53 Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. 54 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life ; and I will raise him up at the last day. 55 For my flesh is meat in- deed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56 He that eateth my flesh, 1 T/ie words in me are omitted ly several of tfie oldest MSS., but inserted by tlie rest, and by tJte ancient versions. 2 The words which I will give an, omitted by all the oldest MSS. I^O GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. VII. and drinketh my blood, dwell - eth in me, and I in him. 57 As the living Father sent me, and I live by reason of the Father : even so he that eateth me, he also shall live by reason of me. 58 This is the bread which came down from heaven : not as the fathers ate,^ and died : he that eateth this bread shall live for ever. 59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 60 ]Many therefore of his dis- ciples, when they heard this, said, This saying is hard ; who can hear it ? 61 But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples were murmuring at this, said unto them. Doth this offend you ? 62 What then if ye should behold the Son of man ascend- ing up where he was before ? 63 It is the spirit that giveth life ; the flesh profiteth no- thing : the words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. 64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who it was that should •betray him. 65 And he said, For this cause have I said unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it be given unto him of my Father. 66 H Upon this many of his disciples wentback, and walked no more with him. » So all the oldtst MSS. * Deliver hiiii up. 67 Therefore said Jesus unto the twelve. Do ye also wish to go away ? 68 Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words of eteraal life. 69 And we have believed and know that thou art the 'Holy One of God. 70 Jesus answered them. Did I not choose you twelve, and one of you is a devil ? 71 He spake of Judas the son of ^Simon Tscariot : for it was he that was about to 'betray him, being one of the twelve. CHAPTER Vn. AND after these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for he would not walk in Judoea, because the Jews sought to kill him. 2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand. 3 His brethren thei-efore said unto him. Depart hence, and go into Judjea, that thy dis- ciples also may behold thy works which thou doest. 4 For no man doeth any thing in secret, and seeketh himself to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world. 5 For even his brethren did not believe in him. 6 Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come : but your time is alway ready. 7 The world cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, be- s So all the early MSS. ♦ So most of the early MSS- CH. VII.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. i6i cause I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8 Go ye up unto the feast : I go not up ^yet unto this feast ; because my time is not yet full come. 9 And when he had said these words unto them, he remained in Galilee. 10 But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast, then went he also up, not openly, but as in secret, 1 1 The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he ? 12 And there was much murmuring among the mul- titudes concerning him : some said, He is a good man : others said. Nay ; but he deceiveth the multitude. 13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 14 But when it was now the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 15 The Jews therefore mar- velled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned ? 16 Jesus therefore answered them, and said. My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 If any man be willing to do his will, he shall know con- cerning the teaching, whether it is of God, or whether I speak from myself. 18 He that speaketli from himself seeketh his own gloiy : but he that seeketh the glory 1 Yet is omitted by some of tlie most ancietit MSS., but inserted by others, and by the early versions. of him that sent him, the .same is true, and no unrighteous- ness is in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law ? Why seek ye to kill me ? 20 The multitude answered and said. Thou hast a devil : who seeketh to kill thee ? 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one work, and ye all marvel. 22 For this cause hath Moses given you circumcision, not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers ; and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man. 23 If a man on the sabbath day receiveth circumcision, that the law of Moses may not be broken ; are ye angry at me, because I made a man whole every whit on the sab- bath day ? 24 Judge not according to appearance, but judge righ- teous judgment. 25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill ? 26 And, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Have the inilers come to know indeed that this man is the Christ ? 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when the Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. 28 Therefore cried Jesus, teaching in the temple, and saying. Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am : and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. l62 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. VII. 25 T know him : because I am from him, and he sent me. 30 Therefore sought they to take him : and yet no man laid his hand on him, because his hour was not yet come. 31 But many of the multi- tude beheved in him, and said. When the Christ shall come, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done ? 32 The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him ; and the chief priests and the Pha- risees sent officers to take him. 33 Jesus said therefore. Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where 1 am, ye cannot come. 35 The Jews therefore said among themselves. Whither will this man go, that we shall not find him ? will he go unto the dispersed among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks ? 36 What is this saying that he said. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where T am, ye cannot come ? 37 Now in the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 He that believeth in me, as the scripture saith, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 39 But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe in him were about to receive : for the ^ Holy Spirit was not • Holy is otnitted by some of the i^rut'int MSS. yet : because Jesus was not yet glorified. 40 Some of the multitude therefore, when they heard these sayings, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 41 Othei-s said. This is the Christ. But others said. Doth the Christ then come out of Galilee ? 42 Hath not the scripture said. That the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and fi-om Bethlehem, the town where David was ? 43 So there was a division among the multitude because of him. 44 And some of them were minded to take him ; never- theless no man laid his hands on him. 45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pha- risees ; and they said unto them. Why have ye not brought him ? 46 The officers answered, ^ Never man spake like thi^ man. 47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also de- ceived ? 48 Hath any of the rulers believed in him, or of the Pharisees ? 49 But this multitude which knoweth not the law are cursed. 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to him before, being one of them,) 51 Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from him, and learn what he doeth ? ' Sez'eral 0/ the early MSS. hav Oitly, Never man spake thus. CH. VIII.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 163 52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee ? Search, and see : for out of Galilee ariseth no pro- phet. ^ [53 And every man went unto his mvn house. CHAPTER VIII. JDUT Jesus we}tt tinto the J-) mount of Olives. 2 But early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people ca??ie u7ito him. 3 But the scribes and the Pharisees brifig a woman taken in sin ; and %vhen they had set her in the midst, 4 The priests say unto him, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. Master, this woman hath beot taken in adultery, in the very act. 5 Now Moses in the law com- manded to sto7te such : but 7iow what sayest thou ? 6 But yesus stooped down, and with his Jinger wrote on the ground. 7 But when they continued asking, he lifted up himself, and said tcnto theju, He that is 'without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again he stooped dorun, and zurote with his finger on the ground. 9 But each of the 'Jews went out, beginfzing at the elders, so that all went out : and he zvas ^ The passage, vii. 53 — viii. 11, enclosed within brackets, is wanting 171 itie best ancient manjiscripts. The version here given is from tJie Cambridge MS., the only at all early Ofie that contains it. In the later MSS. all sorts of variations occur in the text. left alone, ajid the woma?t in the ?nidst. 10 Afzd when fesus had lifted up himself he said 7cnto the woman. Where are they ? did no 7?ian cojidemn thee? 11 A7td she said tmto hi/n, No 77ia7i, Lord. A7id he said^ Neither do I conde7n7t thee : go, he7tceforth si7t 7io 771 ore.] 12 Jesus therefore spake again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world : he that followeth me shall in no wise walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou art bear- ing witness concerning thy- self ; thy witness is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear witness concerning myself, my witness is true ; because I know whence I came, and whither I go : but ye know not whence I come or whither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no man. 16 Yea and if I should judge, my judgment is true : because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 Moreover it is written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. 18 I am he that beareth wit- ness concerning myself, and the Father that sent me bear- eth witness of me. 19 They said therefore unto him, Where is thy father? Jesus answered. Ye know neither me, nor my Father : if ye had known me, ye woul-Si know my Father also. M 2 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. VIII. 20 These words spake he in the treasury, as he was teach- ing in the temple : and no man laid hands on him ; be- cause his hour was not yet come. 21 Therefore said he again imto them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin : whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 The Jews therefore said, Will he kill himself? because he saith. Whither I go, ye can- not come. 23 And he said unto them. Ye are from beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25 Therefore said they unto him, Who art thou ? And Je- sus said unto them, In very deed, that same which I also speak unto you. 26 I have many things to say and to judge of you : howbeit he that sent me is time ; and the things which I heard from him, these speak I unto the world. 27 1*hey understood not that he was speaking to them of the Father. 28 Jesus therefore said. When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself ; but according as the Father taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me : the Father hath not left me alone ; because I do always those things that are pleasing to him. 30 As he spake these words, many believed in him. 31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had believed him. If ye continue in my word, ye are my disciples in- deed ; 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33 They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and have never been in bondage to any man : how sayest thou. Ye shall be made free ? 34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Every one that committeth sin is the bondman of sin. 35 Now the bondman abideth not in the house for ever : the Son abideth for ever. 36 If then the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free in- deed. 37 I know that ye are Abra- ham's seed ; nevertheless ye seek to kill me, because my word gaineth no ground in you. 38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father : and ye likewise do that which ye have seen from your father. 39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them. If ye were Abraliam's children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath spoken unto you the truth, which I heard from God : this did not Abraham. CH. IX.J GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. t6s 41 Ye do the works of your father. They said to him, We were not born of fornication ; ' we have one Father, even God. 42 Jesus said unto them. If God were your Father, ye would love me : for I pro- ceeded forth and am come from God ; for neither am I come of myself, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not understand my speech ? because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye love to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and standeth not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : be- cause he is a liar, and the father thereof. 45 But because I speak the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Which of you convicteth me of sin ? If I speak truth, why do ye not believe me ? 47 He that is of God heareth the words of God : for this <:ause ye hear them not, be- cause ye are not of God. 48 The Jews answered and said unto him. Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil ; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. 50 But I seek not mine own glory : there is one that seek- eth and judgeth. 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you. If a man keep my word, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unta him. Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham died, and the prophets ; and thou sayest. If a man keep my word, he shall never taste death. 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which died ? and the prophets died : whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing : it is my Father that glorifieth me ; of whom ye say. He is our God : 55 And ye have not known him ; but I know him : and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you : but I know him, and keep his word. 56 Your father Abraham re- joiced to see my day : and he saw it, and was glad. 57 The Jews therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Befoie Abraham was made, I am. 59 Therefore took they up stones to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple. ' CHAPTER IX. AND as he was passing by, he saw a man blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, saying. Rabbi, who sinned, this • The words, going through the midst of them, and so passed by, are not found in the most and en' MSS. i66 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. IX. man, or his parents, that he should be born blind ? 3 Jesus answered. Neither did this man sin, nor his pa- rents : but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day : the night cometh, when no man can work. 5 When I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and spread the clay upon his eyes, 7 And said unto him. Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is interpreted. Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 8 The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was a beggar, said. Is not this he that sitteth and beggeth ? 9 Some said. This is he : others said. Nay, but he is like him. He said, I am he. 10 Therefore said they unto him. How were thine eyes opened ? 11 He answered, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me. Go to Siloam, and wash. I went therefore and washed, and received sight. 12 They said unto him, Where is the man ? He saith, I know not. 13 They bring to the Pha- risees him that aforetime was blind. 14 Now it was the sabbath, on the day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 Therefore again the Phari- sees also asked him how he received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said. How can a man that is a sinner do such mira- cles? And there was a divi- sion among them. 17 They say therefore unto the blind man again. What sayest thou of him, seeing that he hath opened thine eyes ? He said. He is a prophet. 18 The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight, 19 And asked them, saying. Is this your son, who ye say was born blind ? how then doth he now see ? 20 His parents answered and said. We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind : 21 But by what means he now seeth, we know not ; or who opened his eyes, we know not : ask him : he is of age ; he will speak for himself. 22 These things said his parents, because they feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man should acknowledge him as Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. IH. X.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 167 23 For this cause his parents said, He is of age ; ask him. 24 So they called the second time the man that had been blind, and said unto him, Give glory to God : we know that this man is a sinner. 25 lie therefore answered, Whether he is a sinner, I know not : one thing I know, that I, a blind man, now see. 26 They said therefore to him. What did he to thee ? how opened he thine eyes ? 27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear again ? would ye also become his disciples ? 28 They reviled him, and said. Thou art his disciple ; but we are disciples of Moses. 29 We know that God hath spoken unto Moses : but as for this man, we know not from whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto them. Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he opened mine eyes. 31 We know that God hear- eth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of God, and do his will, him he heareth. 32 Since the woi-ld began it was never heard that any one opened the eyes of a man born blind. 33 If this man were not from God, he could do nothing. 34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast wholly born in sins, and dost thou teach us ? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and he found him and said unto him, Dost thou believe in the Son of God? 36 He answered and said. And who is he, Lord, that I may believe in him ? 37 Jesus said unto him. Thou hast both seen him, and he that talketh with thee is he. 38 And he said, I believe, Lord : and worshipjDed him. 39 And Jesus said. For judg- ment came I into this world, that they which see not may see ; and that they which see may become blind. 40 And those of the Phari- sees which were with him heard these things, and said unto him. Are we also blind ? 41 Jesus said unto them. If ye were blind, ye would not have sin : but now ye say. We see. Your sin remaineth. CHAPTER X. VERILY, verily, I say unto you. He that entereth not through the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in through the door is shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth before them ; and the sheep follow him, be- cause they know his voice. 5 But a stranger they will 168 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. X not follow, but will flee from him : because they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them : but they under- stood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Therefore said Jesus again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers : but the sheep did not hear them. 9 I am the door : through me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and shall find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy : I came that they might have life, and that they might have it abundantly. Ill am the good shepherd : the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, be- holdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf teareth them, and scattereth the sheep ; 13 Because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd ; and I know mine own, and am known of mine. 15 Even as the Father know- eth me, and I know the Father : and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and | they shall become one flock, one shepherd. 17 For this cause doth the Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I may take it again. 18 None taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment received I from my Father, 19 1" There was a division therefore again among the Jews because of these sayings. 20 For many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him ? 21 Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ? 22 ^ Now it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem. It was winter, 23 And Jesus was walking in the temple, in Solomon's porch. 24 The Jews therefore came round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou hold our mind in suspense ? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believe not. The works that I do in my Father's name, these bear wit- ness of me : 26 Nevertheless ye believe not : for ye are not of my sheep, ^[as I said unto you]. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me : 1 Tfiese "words are owitted by vtany of the ancient MSS. : perlia;:'\ on account 0/ their difficulty CH. XI.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. .69 28 And I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, and none shall tear them out of my hand, 29 My Father, which hath given them to me, is greater than all ; and none is able to tear them out of my Father's hand. 30 I and the Father are one, 31 The Jews therefore took up stones again to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from the Father ; for which of these works do ye stone me ? 33 The Jews answered him, saying. For a good work we stone thee not ; but for blas- phemy ; and because thou, being a man, makest thyself God, 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods ? 35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be made void ; 36 Say ye of him, whom the Father sanctified, and sent into the world. Thou blas- phemest ; because I said, I am the Son of God ? 37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works : that ye may know, and understand, that the Father is in me, and I in the Father. 39 Therefore they sought again to take him : and he passed out of their hand, _ 40 And went away again be- yond the Jordan into the place where John at first baptized ; and there he tarried. 41 And many came unto him, and said, John indeed did no miracle : but all things what- soever John spake of this man were true, 42 And many believed in him there. CHAPTER XI, NOW there was a certain man sick, named Laza- rus, from Bethany, of _ the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with oint- ment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Laza- rus was sick, 3 The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying. Lord, behold he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 But when Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When therefore he heard that he was sick, at that time he continued two days in the place where he was. 7 Then after this he saith to the disciples. Let us go into Judaea again. 8 The disciples say unto hira. Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee ; and goest thou thither again ? 9 Jesus answered. Are there not twelve hours in the day ? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. XI. 10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him. 1 1 These things said he : and after this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep ; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 Therefore said his disci- ples, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will recover. 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death : but they thought that he was speaking of the taking of rest in sleep. 14 Then said Jesus therefore unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your saices that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto him. 16 Thomas therefore, which is called Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 When therefore Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: 19 And many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to comfort them coHcerning their brother. 20 Then Martha, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went to meet him : but Mary was sitting in the house. 21 Martha then said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 And even now I know. that whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God v^ll give unto thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her. Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth in me, though he die, yet shall he live : 26 And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for evermore. Believest thou this ? 27 She said unto him. Yea, Lord : I have beUeved that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which is to come into the world. 28 And when she had so said, she went away, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying. The Master is here, and calleth thee. 29 When she heard that, she arose quickly, and came to him. 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was still in the place where Martha met him. 31 The Jews therefore which were with her in the house, and were comforting her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, fol- lowed her, thinking that she was going to the grave to weep there. 32 Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. en. XI.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 171 33 Jesus therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping wlaich came with her, was greatly moved in his spirit, and troubled himself, 34 And said, Where have ye laid him ? They say unto him, Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 The Jews therefore said, Behold how he loved him ! 37 But some of them said, Could not this person, which opened the eyes of the blind man, have caused also that this man should not have died? 38 Jesus therefore again gi-eatly moved within himself Cometh to the grave. Now it v/as a cave, and a stone lay against it. 39 Jesus saith. Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him. Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I not unto thee. If thou be- lieve, thou shalt see the glory of God ? 41 So they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted his eyes upward, and said. Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me. 42 Yet I knew that thou hearest me always : but for the sake of the multitude which stand around I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 And when he had thus spoken, he cried out with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 And tlie dead man came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes : and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go- 45 Many therefore of the Jews which had come to Mary, and beheld the things which he did, believed in him. 46 But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done. 47 Therefore gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said. What are we doing, seeing that this man doeth many miracles ? 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe in him : and the Romans will come and take away both our place and nation. 49 And a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 50 Nor do ye consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the "people, and that the whole nation perish not. 5 1 Now this he spake not of himself : but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus was about to die for the nation ; 52 And not for the nation only, but also that he might gather together into one the children of God that are scat- tered abroad. 53 Therefore from that day forth they took counsel to- gether to put him to death. GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. x;i. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews ; but departed thence into the country near the wilderness, to a city called Ephraim, and there tarried with his disciples. 5511 Now the passover of the Jews was nigh : and many went up out of the country to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves. 56 So they sought for Jesus, and said among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What 'think ye ? that he will not come to the feast ? 57 Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given com- mandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should shew it, that they might take him. CHAPTER XII. JESUS then six days before the passover came to Be- thany, where Lazai-us was which had been dead, whom Jesus raised from the dead. 2 So they made him a supper there ; _ and Martha served : but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him. 3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment of pure ^spike- nard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 4 Then saith Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, one of his dis- ciples, which was about to 'betray him, ' See note on Mark xiv. 3. 2 Deliver him up. 5 Why was not this oint- ment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor ? 6 This he said, not because he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and kept the bag, and took away what was put therein. 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone, that she may keep it against the day of my burying. 8 For the poor ye have always with you ; but me ye have not always. 9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there : and they came not on account of Jesus only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death ; 11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews were going away, and believing in Jesus. 12 ^ On the next day much people which were come to the feast, having heard that Jesus was coming into Jeru- salem, 13 Took branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, Ho- sanna : Blessed is he that Cometh in the name of the Lord, the King of Israel. 14 But Jesus, having found a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion : behold, thy King com- eth, sitting on an ass's colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first : GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 The multitude therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the grave, and raised him from the dead, bare witness. 18 For this cause the mul- titude also went to meet him, for that they- heard that he had done this miracle. 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves. Per- ceive ye that ye prevail no- thing? behold, the world is gone away after him. 20 IF Now there were certain Greeks among those that came up to worship at the feast : 21 The same came therefore to Philip, which was from Bethsaida of Galilee, and prayed him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew : Andrew and Philip come and tell Jesus. 23 But Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except a grain of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth by itself alone : but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 25 He that loveth his 'soul shall lose it ; and he that hateth his *soul in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where 1 Or, life. I am, there shall also my servant be : if any man serve me, him will the Father honour. 27 Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save me from this hour : but yet for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had thundered : others said. An angel hath spoken to him. 30 Jesus answered and said, This voice came not for my sake, but for your sakes. 31 Now is the judgment of this world : now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto myself. 33 This he said, signifying by what manner of death he was about to die. 34 The multitude therefore answered him. We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest thou. The Son of man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man ? 35 Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, that dark- ness overtake you not : and he that walketh in the dark- ness knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 While ye have the light, GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. XIII. believe in the light, that ye may become sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and he departed, and did hide himself from them, 37 But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not in him : 38 That the saying of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake. Lord, who hath believed our report ? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 39 For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said again, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart ; that they should not see with their eyes, and understand with their heart, and be con- verted, and I should heal them. 41 These things said Isaiah, when he saw his glory ; and he spake of him. 42 Nevertheless even of the rulers many believed in him ; but because of the Pharisees they confessed it not, that they might not be put out of the synagogue : 43 For they loved the glory that is of men more than the glory that is of God. 44 But Jesus cried and said, He that believeth in me, be- lieveth not in me, but in him that sent me. 45 And he that beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever be- lieveth in me may not remain in the darkness. 47 And if a man hear my words, and keep them not, I judge him not : for I came not that I might judge the world, but that I might save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him : the word that I spake, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 Because I spake not of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me com- mandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his com- mandment is eternal life: what- soever I speak therefore, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak. CHAPTER XIII. NOW before the feast of the passover, Jesus, knowing that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, loved them unto the end. 2 And when supper was be- gun, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him ; 3 Knowing that the P'ather had given him all things into his hands, and that he came forth from God, and was going to God ; 4 He riseth from the supper, and layeth aside his garments ; and took a towel, and girded himself. 5 After that he poureth water into the bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and CH. XIII.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 He Cometh therefore to Simon Peter : and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now ; but thou shalt understand afterwards. 8 Peter saith unto him, Never shalt thou wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him. Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him. He that hath been bathed hath no need save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit : and ye are clean, yet not all. 11 For he knew him that was betraying him ; for this cause said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and had sat down again, he said unto them. Know ye what I have done to you ? 13 Ye call me Master and Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am. 14 If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet ; ye also ought to wash one an- other's feet. 15 For I gave you an ex- ample, that ye also should do according as I did to you. 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, There is no servant greater than his lord, nor apostle greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them. 18 I speak not of you all : I know whom I chose : but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me lifted up his heel against me. 19 From this time I tell you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whom- soever I send receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me re- ceiveth him that sent me. 2 1 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in his spirit, and testified, and said. Verily, vei'ily, I say unto you, that one of you shall ^betray me. 22 The disciples looked one on another, being in doubt of whom he spake. 23 There was reclining at meat in Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore maketh a sign to him, and saith unto him, Tell us who it is of whom he speaketh. 25 He then leaning back thus on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it ? 26 Jesus therefore answereth, He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give it to him. And when he had dipped the sop, he taketh it and giveth it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 27 And after the sop, then Satan entered into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him, What thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spal.-e unto him. 1 Deliver me up. 176 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. XIV, 29 For some thought, because Judas kept the bag, that Jesus said unto him, Buy the things that we have need of against the feast ; or, that he should give something to the poor. 30 He then having received the sop went immediately out ; and it was night. 31 Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. 32 '[If God is glorified in him,] God also shall glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while 1 am with you. Ye shall seek me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say to you. 34 A new commandment I give unto you. That ye love one another ; even as I loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 Herein shall all men per- ceive that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest thou ? Jesus answered him. Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now ; but thou shalt follow me afterwards. 37 Peter saith unto him. Lord, why cannot I follow thee now ? I will lay down my life for thee. 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt 1 These "words are omitted by most 0/ the oldest MSS. : probably by a common mistake of the copy- ists, occasioned by tlie siviilar end- ings of this and the preceding thou lay down thy life for me ? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice, CHAPTER XIV. LET not your heart be troubled ; ^^elieve in God, believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many mansions ; if it were not so, I would have told you ; for I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and will receive you unto myself ; that where I am, ye may be also. 4 And whither I go ye know the way. 5 Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; and how do we know the way ? 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father, but through me. 7 If ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also : from hencefbrth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 Philip saith unto him. Lord, shew us the Father, and it suf- ficeth as. 9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I been so long time with you, and yet dost thou not know me, Philip ? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father ; and how sayest thou, Shew us the Father ? 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? the words that I speak unto you I speak not 2 Or, ye believe. CH. XIV.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 177 of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me doeth ^his works . 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth in me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto the Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glori- fied in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 15 If ye love me, keep my commandments. 16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may be with you for ever ; 17 Even the Spirit of truth ; whom the world cannot re- ceive, because it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him. Ye know him : because he dwelleth with you, and is in you. 18 I will not leave you or- phans : I will come to you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth me no more ; but ye behold me : because I live, ye shall live also. 20 In that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you, 21 He that hath my com- mandments, and keepeth them, * There is much variety fiere among tJi€ ancient MSS. : this is the read- ing of the Vatican, Sinaitic, and Cambridge MSS. he it is that loveth me : and he that loveth me shall be loved by my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the worid ? 23 Jesus answered and said unto him. If a man love me, he will keep my word : and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my words : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me. 25 These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding with you. 26 But the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring to your remem- brance all things which I spake unto you. 27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 28 Ye heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced that I go unto the Father ; for my Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe. N 178 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. XV. 30 I will no more talk much with you : for the prince of the world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 31 But that the world may know that I love the Father ; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. CHAPTER XV. I AM the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away : and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth, that it may bear more fruit. 3 Ye are clean already by reason of the word which I have spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. Even as the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine, so neither can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit ; for apart from me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and they ga- ther them, and cast them into the fire, and they bum. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask what- soever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 Herein is my Father glori- fied, that ye bear much fruit, and become my disciples. 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you : abide ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my command- ments, ye shall abide in my love ; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 11 These things have I spo- ken unto you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be full. 12 This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do the things which I com- mand you. 15 I call you no longer ser- vants ; because the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends ; because I made known unto you all things that I heard from my Father. 16 Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should remain : that whatso- ever ye ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I command you, that ye love one another. 18 If the world hateth you, ^know that it hath hated me before you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own : but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, There is no servant greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they 1 Or, ye know. CH. XVI.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. in will also persecute you ; if they keep my word, they will keep yours also. 21 Howbeit all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they would not have sin : but now they have no excuse for their sin. 23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they would not have sin : but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25 But ^[this cometh to pass,] that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. 26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear witness of me : 27 And ye also are witnesses, because ye have been vnth me from the beginning. CHAPTER XVI. THESE things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. 2 They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, an hour cometh, that every man that killeth you will think that he offereth a service unto God. 3 And these things will they do, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 1 J^ai expressed t> *^ »»'iginal. 4 Nevertheless these things have I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come, ye may remember them. But these things I told you not at the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou ? 6 Yet because I have spoken these things imto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It is expedient for you that I depart : for if I depart not, the Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I go, I will send him unto you. 8 And when he is come, he will convict the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment : 9 Of sin, because they be- lieve not in me : 10 Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye be- hold me no more ; 1 1 Of judgment, because the prince of this world hath been judged. 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth : for he shall not speak of himself ; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak : and he shall tell you the things to come. 14 He shall glorify me ; for he shall receive of mine, and shall tell it unto you. 15 All things that the Father N 2 [8o GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. XVU hath are mine : for this cause said I, that he receiveth of mine, and shall tell it unto you. i6 A little while, and ye be- hold me no longer ; and again, a little while, and ye shall see me.* 17 Therefore said some of his disciples one to another, "What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye be- hold me not ; and again, a little while, and ye shall see me : and because I go to the Father ? 18 They said therefore. What is this that he saith, this little while ? we know not of what he speaketh. 19 Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them, Do ye inquire of this among yourselves, be- cause I said, A little while, and ye behold me not ; and again, a little while, and ye shall see me ? 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice : ye shall be sorrowful, but your sor- row shall be turned into joy. 21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for her joy that a man is born into the world. 22 So ye also now have sor- row . but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man shall take from you. 1 The -words that follow, because I go to the Father, are omitted by the i,reat majority of early MSS. 23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father, he will give it you in my name. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be made full. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in parables : but an hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in parables, but I shall tell you plainly concerning the Father. 26 In that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you : 27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye hav6 loved me, and have believed that I came forth from the Father. 28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world : again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 29 His disciples say unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no pa- rable. 30 Now know we that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them, Ye do now believe : 32 Behold, an hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, be- cause the Father is with me. 33 These things I have CH. XVII.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation : but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the w^orld. CHAPTER XVII. THESE words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said. Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee : 2 According as thou gavest him power over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given him, to them he should give eternal life. 3 And this is eternal life, to know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst send, even Jesus Christ. 4 I glorified thee on the earth •by finishing the work which thou hast given me to do. 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 6 I manifested thy name unto the men which thou hast given me out of the world : thine they were, and thou hast given them unto me ; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee. 8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest unto me ; and they re- ceived them, and knew surely that I came forth from thee, and believed that thou didst send me. 9 I am praying for them : I i So all the earliest MSS. am not praying for the world, but for them which thou hast given me ; for they are thine ; 10 And all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine ; and I am glorified in them. 1 1 And I am no more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, even as we are. 12 "While I was with them, I kept them in thy name which thou hast given me, and guard- ed them ; and not one of them perished, but the son of per- dition ; that the scripture may be fulfilled. 13 But now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 14 I have given them thy word ; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 17 Sanctify them in the truth : thy word is truth. 18 As thou didst send me into the world, even so I also sent them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth. 20 Yet not for these alone do I pray, but for them also l82 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. XVIII. that ^believe in me through their word ; 21 That they all maybe one ; even as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee, that they also may be ^[one] in us : that the world may believe that thou didst send me. 22 And the glory which thou hast given me I have given them : that they may be one, even as we are one : 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one, that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me. 24 Father, 1 will that' what thou hast given me, even they may be with me where I am ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me, be- cause thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 O righteous Father, the world knew thee not ; but I knew thee, and these knew that thou didst send me. 26 And I made known unto them thy name, and will make it known ; that the love where- with thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. CHAPTER XVIII. WHEN Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Kedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples. 2 Now Judas also, which 1 So all tJie ancient MSS. * Omitted in several of the ancient MSS. ' So the majority o/theearlv MSS. ■^betrayed him, knew the place : because Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. 3 Judas then, having received the band of men, and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and wea- pons, 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that were coming upon him, went forth, and said unto them. Whom seek ye ? 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. Now Judas also, which ''betrayed him, was standing with them. 6 As soon then as he said unto them, I am he, they went back- ward, and fell to the ground. 7 He asked them therefore again, Whom seek ye ? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered, I told you that I am he : if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way : 9 That the saying might be fulfilled, which he spake. Of them which thou hast given me I lost none. 10 Then Simon Peter having a sword, drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The ser- vant's name was Malchus. 11 Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath : the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it ? 12 So the band and the cap- tain, and the officers of the Jews, took Jesus, and bound him, 13 And led him away to * Deliveied him up. CH. XVIII.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 183 Annas first ; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was high priest that same year, 14 Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 And Simon Peter fol- lowed Jesus, and so did the other disciple : that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest. 16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out the other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art thou also one of this man's disciples ? He saith, I am not. 18 Now the servants and the officers were standing there, having made a fire of coals, because it was cold, and were warming themselves : and Peter stood with them, and wanned himself. 19 The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 20 Jesus answered him, I have spoken openly to the world ; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort ; and in secret spake I nothing. 21 Why askest thou me ? ask them which have heard me, what I spake unto them : be- hold, these know what I said. 22 And when he had thus itiid, one of the officers who was standing by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand,' saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? 23 Jesus answered him. If I spoke evil, bear witness of the evil : but if well, why smitest thou me ? 24 Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 25 IT And Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said unto him. Art thou also one of his disciples ? He denied, and said, I am not. 26 One of the servants of the high priest, being a kins- man of him whost ear Peter cut off, saith. Did not I see thee in the garden with him ? 27 So Peter denied again : and immediately the cock crew. 28 They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas unto -the palace of the governor : and it was early ; and they themselves went not into -the palace, that they might not be defiled, but that they might eat the pass- over, 29 Pilate therefore went out unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye against this man ? 30 They answered and said unto him. If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. 31 Pilate therefore said unto them. Take him yourselves, and judge him according to your law. The Jews said unto him. It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : 1 Or, with a rod. '^ Literally, the praetorium. i84 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. XIX. 32 That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what manner of death he should die. 33 Pilate therefore entered into Hhe palace again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews? 34 Jesus answered him, Say- est thou this of thyself, or did others tell it thee concerning me? 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew ? Thine own nation and the chief priests delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done ? 36 Jesus answered. My king- dom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, my servants would fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then ? Jesus answered, Thou sayest ; for I am a king."-' To this end have I been born, and to this end am I come into the world, that I may bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is tmth ? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find no fault in him. 39 But ye have a custom, that I should irlease unto you one at the passover : will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews ? 1 Literally, the prsetorium. ' Or, Thou sayest that I am a king. 40 Then they all cried out again, sajnng. Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. CHAPTER XIX. THEN Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they clothed him with a purple robe, 3 And they ^kept coming unto him, and saying. Hail, King of the Jews ! and they smote him with their hands. 4 And Pilate went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 5 Jesus therefore came forth, wearing the crovna of thorns, and the purple robe. And he saith unto them. Behold the man ! 6 When the chief priests therefore and the officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pi- late saith unto them. Take him yourselves, and crucify him : for I find no fault in him. 7 The Jews answered him. We have a law, and by the law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8 When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the more afraid ; 9 And went into the palace again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave him no answer. 3 So nearly all the ancient MSS, CH. XIX.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. i8s 10 Pilate therefore saith unto him, Speak est thou not unto me ? knowest thou not that I have power to release thee, and have power to crucify thee? 11 Jesus answered, Thou wouldest have no power against me, except it were given thee from above : for this cause he that delivereth me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12 Upon this Pilate sought to release him : but the Jews cried, saying. If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend : every one that maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar. 13 When Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down upon the judgment seat in a place called the Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14 Now it was the prepara- tion of the passover. It was about the sixth hour, when he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King ! 15 They cried out therefore, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King ? The chief priests an- swered. We have no king but Caesar. 16 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be cru- cified. And they took Jesus, ^[and led him away.] 17 And he bearing his cross went forth unto the place 1 These words are wanting, or otherwise read, in many of th^ ancient MSS. called the place of a skull, which is called in Hebrew Golgotha : 18 Where they crucified him, and two others with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 19 Moreover Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And there was written, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20 This title then read many of the Jews, because the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city : and it was written in Hebrew, and in Greek, and in Latin. 21 Therefore said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not. The King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am the King of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered. What I have written I have written. 23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also his coat : now the coat was without seam, woven from the top through- out. 24 They said therefore one to another. Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith. They parted my garments among them, and for my ves- ture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. 25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the 2 [wife] of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. I 2 Not expressed in the original. GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. XX. 26 Jesus therefore seeing his mother, and the disciple stand- ing by, whom he loved, saith urito his mother, Woman, be- hold thy son ! 27 And then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother ! And from that hour the dis- ciple took her imto his own home. 28 After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now finish- ed, that the scripture might be accomplished, saith, I thirst. 29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar : and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and fixed it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said. It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. 31 The Jews therefore, since it was the preparation, that the bodies might not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day, ) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 So the soldiers came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was cru- cified with him. 33 But when they came to Jesus, and when they saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : 34 Nevertheless one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith there came out blood and water. 35 And lie that saw it hath borne witness, and his witness is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye may believe. 36 For these things came to pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. 37 And again another scrip- ture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced. 38 And after these things Joseph of Arimathcea, being a disciple of Jesus, though in secret for fear of the Jews, be- sought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took away his body. 39 And there came Nicode- mus also, which at the first came to him by night, bring- ing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. 40 They took therefore the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as is the manner of the Jews to bury. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden ; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. 42 There therefore, by reason of the Jews' preparation day, because the sepulchre was nigh at hand, they laid Jesus. CHAPTER XX. NOW on the first day of the week Cometh Mary Mag- dalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. CH. XX.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 187 2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them. They have taken away the Lord out of the sepul- chre, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they went toward the sepul- chre. 4 And they ran both to- gether : and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5 And stooping down and looking in, he seeth the linen clothes lying ; yet went he not in. 6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and beholdeth the linen clothes lying, 7 And the napkin, that was on his head, not lymg with the linen clothes, but wrap- ped together in a place by itself. 8 Then went in therefore the other disciple also, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. 9 For as yet they knew not tlie scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10 So the disciples went away again unto their own home. 11 But Mary stood with- out at the sepulchre weeping : and as she wept, she stooped down and looked into the sepulchre, 12 And beholdeth two angels in. white sitting, one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? She saith unto them. Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14 And having thus said, she turned herself back, and beholdetli Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, supposing that it was the gar- dener, saith unto him. Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni ; which is to say. Master. 17 Jesus saith unto her. Touch me not ; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. 18 Mary Magdalene cometh and bringeth tidings to the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had said these things unto her. 19 When it was evening therefore, on that same day, being the first day of the week, the doors being shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them. Peace be unto you, 20 And when he had so 2S8 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. [CH. XXI. said, he shewed unto them both his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. 21 So then Jesus said to them again, Peace be unto you : as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them. Receive ye the Holy Spirit : 23 Whose soever sins ye re- mit, they are remitted unto them ; whose soever ye retain, they are retained. 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples there- fore said unto him, We have «een the Lord. But he said unto them. Except I see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said. Peace be unto you. 27 And then he saith to Thomas, Reach . hither thy finger, and behold my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side : and be not faithless, but believing. 28 Thomas answered and said unto him. My Lord and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto him. Be- cause thou hast seen me, thou hast beheved : blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. 30 Many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book : 3 1 But these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye may have life in his name. CHAPTER XXL AFTER these things he manifested himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and he manifested himself on this wise. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him. We also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into the ship ; and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore : howbeit the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Jesus therefore saith unto them, Children, have ye any fish ? They answered him. No. 6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of the fishes. 7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Simon Peter then, hearing that it was CH. KXI.] GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. i8g the Lord, girt his fisher's coat about him, (for he was naked, ) and cast himself into the sea. 8 But the other disciples came in the boat ; (for they were not far from land, but about two hundred cubits off,) dragging fhe net with the fishes. 9 As soon then as they went on shore, they see a fire of coals there, and fish lying thereon, and bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. 1 1 Simon Peter went aboard, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so many, the net was not rent. 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. Now none of his disciples durst ask him, Who art thou ? knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus Cometh, and taketh the bread, and giveth them, and the fish likewise. 14 This third time now was Jesus manifested to his disci- ples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 IF So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of ^Jonas, lovest thou me more than these ? He saith unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him. Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. 1 See note on chap. i. 42. He saith unto him, Keep my sheep. 17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lov- est thou me ? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith untc him. Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee. When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou would- est : but when thou art old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and shall carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 This spake he, signifying by what manner of death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 20 Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at the supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee ? 21 Peter therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do ? 22 Jesus saith unto him. If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? Do thou follow me. 23 This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple was not to die : and yet Jesus said not un- to him, that he was not to die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 24 This is the disciple w^i*-' THE ACTS. ICH. I testifieth of these things, and wrote these things, and we know that his testimony is true. 25 Moreover there are many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. CHAPTER I. THE foi-mer treatise I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and to teach, 2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Spirit had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen : 3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many proofs, appearing to them during forty days, and speaking of the things pertain- ing to the kingdom of God : 4 And, being assembled to- gether with them, commanded them that they should not de- part from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye heard from me. 5 For John truly baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days hence. 6 They therefore came toge- 1 ther, and asked him, saying, 1 Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel ? I 7 But he said unto them. It I is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father placed in his own authority. 8 But ye shall receive power by the Holy Spirit coming upon you : and ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusa- lem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the utter- most part of the earth. 9 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was lifted up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10 And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel ; 11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gaz- ing into heaven ? this same Jesus, which was taken up from you into heaven, shall so come CH. II.] THE ACTS. in like manner as ye beheld him going into heaven. 12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called the mount of Olives, which is near to Jerusalem, being a sabbath day's journey. 13 And when they were come in, they went up into the upper room where they abode ; both Peter, and John, and James, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the ^son of Al- phaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James. 14 These all continued with one accord in prayer, -wdth the women, and with Mary the mother of Jesus, and his brethren. 15 IT And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of the brethren, and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty, ) 16 Brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. 17 Because he was numbered with us, and had obtained his lot in this ministry. 18 Now this man purchased a field with the wages of his iniquity ; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch as that field is called ^ Son and brother are not ex- pressed in the original. in their proper dialect, Acel- dama, that is, The field of blood. 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habi- tation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein : and, His office let another take. 21 Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, 22 Beginning from the bap- tism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one become a witness with us of his resur- rection. 23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which know- est the hearts of all men, appoint one of these two, him whom thou hast chosen, 25 To receive the place of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by trans- gression fell, that he might go to his own place. 26 And they cast lots for them ; and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was num- bered with the eleven apostles. CHAPTER II. AND while the day of Pen- tecost was being fulfilled, they were all together in one place. 2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. THE ACTS. [cH. ir. 3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, even as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5 And there were dwelling at Jeinxsalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. 6 Now when this sound took place, the multitude came together, and were confound- ed, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. 7 And they were amazed and marvelled, saying, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilseans ? 8 And how hear we every man in our own language, wherein we were bom ' 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and the Romans in Jerusalem, Jews and proselytes, 1 1 Cretans and Arabians, we do hear them speaking in our tongues the wonderful works of God. 12 And they were all amaz- ed, and were in doubt, saying one to another. What may this be? 13 But others mocking said, that they were fall of sweet wme. 14 IF But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them. Ye Jews, and all that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words : 1 5 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. 16 But this is that- which is spoken by the prophet ^f Joel] ; 17 It shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit up- on all flesh : and your sons and your daughters shall pro- phesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams : 18 Moreover on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit ; and they shall pro- phesy : 19 And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs on the earth beneath ; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come r 21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words ; Jesus of Naza- reth, a man proved by God unto you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves know : 23 Him, being delivered ac- ' Probably this word ought to ht omitted. CH. 11.] THE ACTS. ^93 cording to the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of ^hea- then men nailed to a cross and slew : 24 Whom God raised up, having loosed the ^ pains of death : because it was not possible that he should be holden by it. 25 For David speaketh con- cerning him, I foresaw the 1 .. )rd always before my face, ior he is on my right hand, that I may not be moved : 26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad ; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope : 27 Because thou wilt not leave my life in the grave, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 28 Thou madest known to me the ways of life ; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. 29 Brethren, I may freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his sepulchre is amongst us unto this day. 30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins he would '^set one upon his throne ; 31 He foreseeing spake of the resurrection of Christ, that he was not left in the grave, neither did his flesh see cor- ruption. 1 Literally, men without law : see I Cor. ix. 21. * Literally, birth-pangs. 3 So all t'Jie oldest authorities. 32 This Jesus God raised up, whose witnesses are we all. 33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received from the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, he hath shed forth this, which ye see and hear. 34 For David ascended not into the heavens : but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Until I make thy foes ■*thy footstool. 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredl), that God hath made him both Lord and Christ, even that same Jesus whom ye crucified. 37 IF But when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles. Brethren, what must we do ? 38 Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized eveiy one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. 39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, whom- soever the Lord our God shall call unto him. 40 And with many other words did he testify and ex- hort them, saying. Be ye saved from this crooked generation. 41 IT They therefore that gladly received his word were baptized : and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. 42 And they continued sted- * Literally, a footstool of thy feet. o 194 THE ACTS. [CH. III. fastly in the teaching of the apostles and their fellowship, in their breaking of the bread, and their prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul : and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. 44 And all that believed were together, and had all things common ; 45 And sold their possessions and their goods, and parted them to all, as any one had need. 46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at home, did eat their meat with glad- ness and singleness of heart, 47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to their number day by day them that were in the way of salvation. CHAPTER III. NOW Peter and John were going up into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 2 And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was being carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple ; 3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms. 4 But Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said. Look on us. 5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something from them. 6 But Peter said. Silver and gold have I none ; but what 1 Save, that give I thee : In the name of Jesus Christ of Naza- reth ^[rise up and] walk. 7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up : and immediately his feet and ancle bones received strength. 8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walk- ing, and leaping, and praising God. 9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God : 10 And they knew him well, that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple : and they were filled with wonder and amaze- ment at that which had hap- pened unto him. 11 And as %e held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. 12 And Peter seeing it an- swered unto the people. Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this man ? or why look ye earnestly on us, as though by our own power or godliness we had n.ade him to walk ? 13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, glori- fied his Servant Jesus ; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he had determined to let him go. 14 But ye denied the Holy 1 These words are omitted by three 0/ the 7nost ancient AiSS. 2 So all tlie ancient MSS. attd ver- CH. IV.] THE ACTS. 195 One and the Just, and de- sired a murderer to be granted unto you ; 15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God raised from the dead ; whose witnesses we are. 16 And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know : yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. 17 And now, brethren, I know that in ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 18 But those things, which God before announced by the mouth of all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 19 Repent ye therefore, and turn you, that your sins majr be blotted out, that the times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord ; 20 And that he may send the Christ foreordained unto you, even Jesus ; 21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restoration of all things, con- cerning which times God spake by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. 22 Moses indeed said, A pro- phet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you from among your brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. 23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which shall not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people, 24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as spake, likewise foretold of these days. 25 Ye are the sons of the prophets, and of the cove- nant which God made with your fathers, saying unto A- braham. And in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 26 Unto you first God, hav- ing raised up his Servant Je- sus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from your iniquities. CHAPTER IV. AND as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them, 2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preach- ed, by the example of Jesus, the resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in custody until the next day : for it was now eventide. 4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word believ- ed ; and the number of the men was about five thousand. 5 IT And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes were gathered together at Jerusa- lem, 6 And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest. O 2 196 THE ACTS. [CH. IV. 7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, In what power, or in what name, have ye done this ? 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders ^[of Israel], 9 If we this day are examin- ed concerning the good deed done to this impotent man, by what means he is made whole ; 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here be- fore you whole. 11 This is the stone which was set at nought by you builders, which is become the liead of the comer. 12 And there is no salvation in any other : for neither is there any other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. 13 Now beholding the bold- ness of Peter and John, and being aware that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled ; and they re- cognised them, that they had been with Jesus. 14 And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say no- thing against it. 15 But when they had com- manded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, 16 Saying, What must we do Omitted by ilie three oldest MSS. to these men ? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusa- lem ; and we cannot deny it. 1 7 But that it spread no fur- ther among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. 18 And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 19 But Peter and John an- swered and said unto them, Whether it is right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. 20 For we cannot but speak the things which we saw and heard. 21 So when they had fur- ther threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, be- cause of the people : for all glorified God for that which was done. 22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing had been wrought. 23 II And being let go, they came unto their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them. 24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and all that in them is : 25 Who by the mouth of our CH. v.] THE ACTS. 197 father thy servant David hast said by the Holy Spirit, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things ? 26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against ^his Christ. 27 For of a truth against thy holy Servant Jesus, w^hom thou didst anoint, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gen- tiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together, 28 To do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel deter- mined before to be done. 29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings : and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, 30 2 By stretching forth thine hand to heal ; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy Servant Jesus. 31 And when they had pray- ed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together ; and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and they spake the word of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul : neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own ; but they had all things common. 33 And with great power gave the apostles their witness of the resurrection of the Lord * Or, his Anointed. * Two of the 7nost ancient MSS. 'save. By thy stretching forth. Jesus : and great grace was upon them all. 34 For neither was there any among them that lacked : for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them and brought the prices of the things that were sold,^ 35 And laid them down at the apostles' feet : and distri- bution was made unto each according as any had need. 36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Bar- nabas, (which is, being inter- preted. The son of "^exhorta- tion,) a Levite, and a Cyprian by birth, 37 Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. CHAPTER V. BUT a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, 2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apos- tles' feet. 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why did Satan fill thine heart to lie to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back part of the price of the land ? 4 While it remained, was it not thine ? and after it was sold, was it not in thy power ? why 3 The original implies that a gene- ral sale took place, and that while tlie things were being offered for sale, tliey brought the prices as they were received. This cannot well be ex- pressed in English. * Or, but less probably, consolation. See chap. xi. 23, where the cogn.ite verb is uu'd. THE ACTS. [CH. V. didst thou conceive this thing in thine heart ? thou liedst not unto men, but unto God. 5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and ^gave up the ghost. And great fear came on all them that heard it. 6 And the young men arose, wrapped him up, and carried him out, and buried him. 7 And it came to pass, after the space of about three hours, that his wife, not knowing what had been done, came in. 8 Peter answered unto her. Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much ? And she said, Yea, for so much. 9 But Peter said unto her, How is it that ye agreed toge- ther to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? behold, the feet of them which buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. TO And she fell down straight- way at his feet, and -gave up the ghost : and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. 1 1 And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things. 12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people. And they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch : 13 And of the rest durst no man join himself to them : but the people magnified them. 14 And believers were the more added to the Lord, I Literally, breathed his last. * Liiernlly, breathed her last. multitudes both of men and women. 15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that, when Peter should come, at the least his shadow might overshadow 3 some of them. 16 Moreover also the multi- tude belonging to the cities round about Jerusalem were flocking together, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits : and these were all being healed. 17 But the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, which is the sect of the Sadducees, and were filled with indignation, 18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in public custody. 19 But an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, 20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life. 21 And when they heard that, they entered at break of day into the temple, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. 22 But the officers which came found them not in the prison : and they returned, and told, 23 Saying, The prison tmly 3 Literally, some one. CH. v.] THE ACTS. found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing be- fore the doors ; but when we had opened, we found no man within. 24 Now when both the cap- tain of the temple and the chief priests heard these words, they doubted concern- ing them, whereunto this would grow. 25 But one came and told them, Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison are in the temple, standing and teaching the people. 26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence : for they ieared the people, lest they should be stoned. 27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the council : and the high priest asked them, 28 Saying, We straitly com- manded you that ye should not teach in this name : and, behold, ye have filled Jerusa- lem with your teaching, and intend to bring -this man's blood upon us. 29 But Peter and the apostles said. It is right to obey God rather than men, 30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye hanged on a tree and slew. 31 Him God exalted with his right hand as a Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. 32 And we are his witnesses of these words ; and so is also the Holy Spirit, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them. 34 But a certain man stood up in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the men out for a little time ; 35 And said unto them. Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men. 36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody ; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined them- selves : who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and came to nought. 37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away people after him : he also perished ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed. 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone : for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will be overthrown : 39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it ; lest hap- ly ye be found even to fight against God. 40 And to him they agreed : and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. 41 IF So they departed re- joicing from the presence of the council, because they were THE ACTS. [CH. VII counted worthy to suffer shame for 'that Name. 42 And every day, in the tem- ple and at home, they ceased not teaching and ^preaching that Jesus is the Christ. CHAPTER VI. BUT in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. 2 But the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto tliem, and said, It *seemeth not good that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we will appoint over this business. 4 But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. 5 If And the saying pleased the whole multitude : and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolaiis a proselyte of Antioch : 6 Whom they set before the apostles : and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 7 And the word of God in- creased ; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Je- ^ Literally, the Name. ^ Literally, evangelizing. * Literally, is not pleasing. rusalem greatly ; and a great multitude of the priests were obedient to the faith. 8 Now Stephen, full of grace and power, did great won- ders and miracles among the people. 9 But there arose certain of them of the synagogue which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. 10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 1 1 Then they suborned men to say. We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses and against God. 12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and seized him, and brought him to the council, 13 And set up false witnesses, saying, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law : 14 For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Naza- reth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us. 15 And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. CHAPTER VII. AND the high priest said, Are these things so ? 2 But he said, Brethren and fathers, hearken ; The God i of gloiy appeared unto our CH. VII.] THE ACTS. father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, 3 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. 4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldseans, and dwelt in Charran : and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. 5 And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : and he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, although he had no child. 6 And God spake on this wise. That his seed should so- journ in a strange land ; and that they should bring them into bondage, and ill treat them four hundred years. 7 And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God : and after that shall they come forth, and they shall serve me in this place. 8 And he gave him the cove- nant of circumcision : and so he begat Isaac, and circum- cised him the eighth day ; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs. 9 And the patriarchs, envying Joseph, sold him into Egypt : but God was with him. 10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house. 1 1 Now there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction : and our fathers found no sustenance. 12 But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. 13 And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren ; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. 14 And Joseph sent, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, seventy and five souls. 15 And Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers. 16 And were carried to Sy- chem, and laid in the sepul- chre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor ^[the father] of Sychem. 17 But as the time of the promise drew nigh, which God ratified to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, 18 Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph. 19 The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and ill treated our fathers, so that they exposed their young chil- dren, in order that they might not live. 20 In which time Moses was born, and was ^fair in the sight of God. And he was nourished 1 Not expressed hi the origitial. 2 That is, as tJie A uifwrized Ver- sion, exceeding fair : hit the original expressiofi must be kept. THE ACTS. [CH VII. up in his father's house three months : 2 1 But when he was exposed, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for herself as a son. 22 And Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyp- tians, and was mighty in his words and deeds. 23 But when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the chil- dren of Israel. 24 And seeing one of them suf- fer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppress- ed, and smote the Egyptian : 25 For he supposed his bre- thren would have understood how that God by his hand would give them Meliverance : but they understood not. 26 And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and set them at peace, saying. Ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one to another ? 27 But he that did his neigh- bour wrong thrust him away, saying. Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us ? 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian yester- day? 29 But Moses fled at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons. 30 And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sinai an angel in a flame of *ire ^in a bush. 1 Literally, salvation. » Literally, of a bush. 31 When Moses saw it, lie wondered at the vision : and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, 32 Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abi'a- ham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And Moses trembled, and durst not behold. 33 But the Lord said to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet : foi the place where thou standest is holy ground. 34 I have seen, I have seen the ill-treatment of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt. 35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same hath God sent as a ruler and a deliverer with the help of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. 36 This 3[Moses] brought them out, working wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 37 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall God raise up unto you from among your brethren, like unto me.'' 38 This is he that was in the congregation in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers : who received 3 Not expressed in the original. * Tlie words him shall ye hear (Deut. xviii. 15) are not found in the oldest MSS. CH, VII.] THE ACTS. the lively oracles to give unto us : 39 To vi^hom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt, 40 Saying unio Aaron, Slake us gods which shall go before us : for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. 42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven ; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, did ye offer to me slain beasts and sacrifices for forty years in the wilderness, 43 And did ye take the ta- bernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Rephan, the figures which ye made to wor- ship them ? Yea, I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 44 Our fathers had the taber- nacle of witness in the wilder- ness, as he appointed who spake unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen. 45 Which also our fathers inheriting, brought in with ^Joshua, when they took pos- session of the nations which God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David ; 46 Who found favour before God, and prayed that he might • /« tJie original, Jesus, which is the Greek /onn ^Joshua. find a tabei-nacle for the Goi of Jacob. 47 But Solomon built him an house. 48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in houses made with hands ; even as the pro- phet saith, 49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool : what house will ye build me ? saith the Lord : or what is the place of my rest ? 50 Did not my hand make all these things ? 51 IT Ye stiffnecked and un- circumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Spirit : as your fathers did, so do ye. 52 Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? and they slew them which pre- dicted concerning the coming of the Just One ; of whom ye have been now betrayers and murderers : 53 Ye who received the law at the injunction of angels, and kept it not. 54 H When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed their teeth upon him. 55 But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, looked up sted- fastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus on the right hand of God, 56 And said. Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. 57 But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord. THE ACTS. [CH. VIII. 58 And cast him out of the city, and stoned him : and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul. 59 And they stoned Stephen, praying, and saying. Lord Jesus, receive my spirit, 60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. CHAPTER VIIL AND Saul was consenting unto his death. And in that day there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem ; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Ju- dsea and Samaria, except the apostles. 2 And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him. 3 But Saul made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison. 4 So then they that were scattered abroad went every where ^preaching the word. 5 And Philip went down to a city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. 6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the mira- cles which he did. 7 For -unclean spirits, crying ' Literally, evangelizing. * Litsrally, in the case of many out with loud voice, came forth from many that were possessed with them : and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. 8 And there was great joy in that city. 9 But there was beforetime in the city a certain man, called Simon, which used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that him- self was some great one : 10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying. This man is the so-called great power of God. 1 1 And to him they had re- gard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with his sorceries. 12 But when they believed Philip 'preaching the things concerning the kingd»iTi of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. 13 And Simon himself be- lieved also : and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, behold- ing the signs and great miracles which were done. 14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John : 15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit : 16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them : only who had unclean spirits, they, cry- ing out with a loud voice, came forth CH. vin.] THE ACTS. they had been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. ) 17 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit. 18 But when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit, 20 But Peter said unto him. Thy money perish with thee, because thou thoughtest to pur- chase with money the gift of God. 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter : for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. 23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity. 24 Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me. 25 So they, when they had finished their testimony and had spoken the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and 'preached the gospel in many villages of the Samari- tans. 26 And an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, ^ Preached the gospel in z's literally evaiigc'ized. Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, ^which is desert. 27 And he arose and went : and, behold, a man of Ethi- opia, an eunuch of great au- thority under ^Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem to worship, 28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot, and read Isaiah the prophet. 29 And the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thy- self to this chariot. 30 And Philip ran thither, and heard him read the prophet Isaiah, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest ? 31 And he said. How can I, except some one should guide me ? And he desired PhiUp that he would come up and sit with him. 32 Now the place of the scripture which he was read- ing was this. He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so openeth he not his mouth : 33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away : and who shall declare his genera- tion ? for his life is taken from the earth. 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this ? of himself, or of some other man ? 2 i.e. most probably, which way. There 7vere t7vo ways. ' Pronounce Candace. THE ACTS. [CH. 35 And Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and ^preached unto him Jesus. 36 And as they went on the way, they came unto a certain water : and the eunuch said, See, here is water ; what doth hinder me to be baptized ?2 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still : and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch ; and he baptized him. 39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more : for he went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and passing through he ^preached in all the cities, till he came to Csesarea. CHAPTER IX. BUT Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or wo- men, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 3 And as he journeyed, it came to pass that he drew near Damascus : and suddenly there ^ Literally, evangelized. 2 The words -which follow here as verse 37 are not found in any of the ancient MSS. Tliey were probably inserted to suit tlie baptismal litur- gies. 3 Literally, he evangelized all the cities. shined round about him a light from heaven : 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why perse cutest thou me? 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.* 6 But arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 7 And the men which jour- neyed with him stood speech- less, hearing the voice, but seeing no man. 8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man : but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. 9 And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 10 And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias ; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said. Behold, I am here. Lord. 11 And the Lord said unto him. Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus : for, behold, he pray- eth, 12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. 13 But Ananias answered, * The words which follow in tlie common text arewitJtout anyautho' rity wfuxteverfrom tJie Greek MSS. Tliey were put in here by Erasmus. CH. IX.] 'HE ACTS. Lord, I have heard from many of this man, how much evil he did to thy saints at Jerusa- lem : 14 And here he hath autho- rity from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. 15 But the Lord said unto him. Go thy way : for he is a vessel of my choice, to bear my name before Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel : 16 For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. 17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house ; and putting his hands on him said. Brother Saul, the Lord hath sent me, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way by which thou camest, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit. 18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales : and he received sight, and arose, and was baptized. 19 And when he had received food, he was strengthened. And he was certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. 20 And straightway he preach- ed Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. 21 But all that heard him were amazed, and said ; Is not this he that destroyed in Jeru- salem them which called on this name ? And he was come hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests. 22 But Saul increased more and more in strength, and con- founded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that he is Christ. 23 IT And after many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him : 24 But their conspiracy was known to Saul. And they even watched the gates day and night to kill him. 25 But the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket. 26 And when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples : and they were all afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple. 27 But Barnabas took him. and brought him to the apo- stles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spo- ken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. 28 And he was with then, coming in and going out at Jerusalem. 29 And he preached boldly in the name of the Lord, and spake and disputed against the Grecian Jews : but they endea- voured to slay him. 30 Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Ceesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 31 So then the church throughout all Judaea and Gali- lee and Samaria had peace, being built up, and walking in the fear of the Lord : and by the exhortation of the Holy Spirit was multiplied. THE ACTS. [CH. X. 32 And it came to pass, as Peter passed through, visiting all, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 33 And there he found a cer- tain man named 'vEneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 34 And Peter said unto him, .^neas, Jesus, the Christ, maketh thee whole : arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately. 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him ; which also turned to the Lord. 36 H Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Ta- bitha, which by interpretation is called ^Dorcas : this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did. 37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died : whom when they had washed, they laid in an upper chamber. 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, the disci- ples, hearing that Peter was there, sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them. 39 So Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber : and all the widows stood by him weep- mg, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. 40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and * Pronounce ^neas. 2 i.e. a hind, or gazelle: ivhich also is the meaning of T^kAxh-x. prayed : and turning to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes : and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints and the widows, presented her alive. 42 And it was known through- out all Joppa ; and many be- lieved on the Lord. 43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. CHAPTER X. THERE was a certain man in Ccesarea called Cor- nelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band, 2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. 3 He saw in a vision evident- ly about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. 4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it. Lord ? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. 5 And now send men to Jop- pa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter : 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side : he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. 7 And when the angel which spake unto him was departed, he called two of his household CH. X.] THE ACTS. servants, and a devout soldier of them that w^aited on hirn continually ; 8 And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 9 IT On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour : 10 And he became very hun- gry, and would have eaten : but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, 11 And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descend- ing, as it had been a great sheet suspended by four ropes, and let down to the earth : 12 Wherein were all four- footed and creeping things of the earth, and birds of the air. 13 And there came a voice to him. Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat. 14 But Peter said. Not so. Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. 15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God cleansed, that call not thou common. 16 This was done thrice : and the vessel was received up again into heaven. 17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate, 18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which was sur- named Peter, were lodged there. 19 While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him. Behold men seeking thee. 20 But arise, and get thee downi, and go with them, doubting nothing : for I have sent them. 21 Then Peter went down to the men, and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are come? 22 And they said, Cornelius a centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words from thee. 23 Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow he rose up, and went forth with them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa accompanied him. 24 And the morrow they entered into Csesarea. And Cornelius was waiting foi them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends. 25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worship- ped him. 26 But Peter took him up, saying. Stand up ; I myself also am a man. 27 And as he talked witli him, he went in, and findeth many come together. 28 And he said unto them, Yourselves know, that it is an unlawful thing for a man thai is a Jew to keep company with, or come unto one of another nation ; and me also God hath P THE ACTS. [CH. shewed that I should not call any man common or unclean. 29 Therefore also came I ■without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for : I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me? 30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago *I was fasting until this hour ; and at the ninth hour I was praying in my house, and, behold, a man stood be- fore me in bright clothing, 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter ; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea side : ^[who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee.] 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee ; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before ^God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God. 34 IF Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a tnith I perceive that God is no re- specter of persons : 35 But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him ; 36 The word which God sent 1 77^? four most ancient MSS. have, I was until this hour keeping tne ninth hour of prayer : omitting w.->s fasting. * 7!^.?^^ wordi are not found in the three oldest MSS. ' One early MS. has before thee, V!hich perhaps is t/te right reading. unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ : he is Lord of all. 37 Yourselves know the word which went throughout all Judaea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached ; 38 Even concerning Jesus of Nazareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with power : who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed by the devil ; for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom also they slew, hanging him on a tree : 40 Him God raised up the third day, and granted that he should appear ; 41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before by God, even to us, who did cat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. 42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which is appointed by God the Judge of quick and dead. 43 To him give all the pro- phets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. 44 IF While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all them which heard the word. 45 And they of the circum- cision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the CH. XI.] THE ACTS. Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Spirit. 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, 47 Can any man forbid the water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Spirit as well as we ? 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of- the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. CHAPTER XT. AND the apostles and bre- thren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of God. 2 But when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. 4 But Peter expounded the matter by order unto them from the beginning, saying, 5 I was in the city of Joppa praying : and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four ropes ; and it came even to me : 6 Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I con- sidered, and saw the four-footed beasts of the earth, and the wild beasts, and the creeping things, and the fowls of the air. 7 And I also heard a voice saying unto me, Rise, Peter ; Kill and eat. 8 But I said, Not so, Lord : for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. 9 But the voice answered me again from heaven,. What God cleansed, that call not thou common. 10 And this was done three times : and all were drawn up again into heaven. 1 1 And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me. 12 And the Spirit bade me go with them. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house : 13 And he told us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him. Send to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter ; 14 Who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou shalt be saved, and all thy house. 15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, as on us at the beginning. 16 And I remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit. 17 Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us upon belief on the Lord Jesus Christ ; what was I, that I could withstand God ? 18 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life. THE ACTS. [CH. xn. 19 IT So then they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to none but unto the Jews only. 20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Greeks, ^preaching the Lord Jesus. 21 And the hand of the Lord was with them : and a great number which believed turned unto the Lord. 22 And tidings of* these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem : and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch. 23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleaveunto the Lord. 24 P'or he was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith : and much people was added unto the Lord. 25 And he departed to Tar- sus, to seek Saul : 26 And when he had found him, he brought him unto An- tioch. And it came to pass, that a whole, year they as- sembled themselves in - the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch. 27 H And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. ' Literally, evangelizing. 28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine throughout all the world : which came to pass in the days of Claudius Ceesar. 29 And the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea : 30 Which also they did, and sent i^ to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. CHAPTER XII. NOW about that time He- rod the king laid his hands upon certain of the church, to vex them. 2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. 3 And when he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. Then were the days of unleavened bread. 4 And when he had appre- hended him, he put him in prison, delivering him to foiur quaternions of soldiers to keep him ; intending after the pass- over to bring him forth io the people. 5 Peter therefore was kept in the prison : but prayer was made without ceasing by the church unto God for him. 6 And when Herod was about to bring him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping be- tween two soldiers, bound with two chains : and the keepers before the door kept the prison. 7 And, behold, an angel of CH. XII.] THE ACTS. the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the cell : and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the angel said unto him. Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 9 And he went out, and fol- lowed him ; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel ; but thought he saw a vision. 10 When they were past the first watch, and the second, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city ; which opened to them of its own accord : and they went out, and passed on through one street ; and forthwith the angel departed from him. 1 1 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the iLord sent his angel, and de- livered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expec- tation of the people of the Jews. 12 And when he was aware •of it, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark ; where many were gathered to- gether and praying. 13 And as he knocked at the door of the gate, a damso^ came to hearken, named Rhoda. 14 And she, knowing Peter's voice, opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told that Peter stood before the gate. 15 And they said unto her. Thou art mad. But she con- stantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel. 16 But Peter continued knocking : and when they had opened the door, they saw him, and were astonished. 17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go report these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. 18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and there abode. 20 IT And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon : but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, de- sired peace ; because their country was nourished by the king's countiy. 2 1 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people gave a I shout, saying. It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. 23 And immediately an an- THE ACTS. [CH. xni gel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory : and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 But the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their minis- try, bringing with them also John, whose surname was Mark. CHAPTER XIII. NOW there were in the church that was at An- tioch prophets and teachers ; as Barnabas, and Symeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Gyrene, and ^Ianaen, the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 2 And as they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Spirit said, Separate me forth- with Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. 3 Then they fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, and sent them away. 4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down unto Seleucia ; and from thence they sailed away to Cyprus. 5 And when they were at Salamis, they prealched the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews : and they had also John as their minister. 6 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain magician, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus : 7 Which was with the pro- consul, Sergius Paulus, a pru- dent man ; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. 8 But Elymas the magician (for so is his name by inter- pretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the pro- consul from the faith. 9 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Spirit, fixed his eyes on him, 10 And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the straight ways of the Lord ? 11 And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness ; and he felt about seeking some to lead him by the hand. 12 Then the proconsul, when he saw what was done, be- lieved, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord. 13 IT Now Paul and his com- pany put to sea from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pam- phylia : and John departing from them returned to Jeru- salem. 14 But they went on from Perga, and came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. 15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying. Brethren, if ye have any word of exhor- CH. XIII.] THE ACTS. tation for the people, say on. 1 6 And Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience. 17 The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it. 18 And for about the time of forty years carried he them as a nurse in the wilderness. 19 And he destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, and divided their land to them by lot. 20 And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the pro- phet. 21 And from that time they desired a king : and God gave unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of forty years. 22 And he removed him, and raised up unto them David to be their king ; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. 23 Of this man's seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Savioiu", Jesus : 24 When John had first preached ^ before his coming ' Literally, before the face of his coming. the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. 25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said. What think ye that I am ? I am not he : but behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 26 Brethren, sons of the stock of Abraham, and who- soever among you feareth God, to you was the word of this salvation sent. 27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the pro- phets which are read every sabbath day, they fulfilled them in their judgment of him. 28 And when they found no cause of death in him, they desired Pilate that he should be slain. 29 And when they had ful- filled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. 30 But God raised him from the dead : 31 And he was seen many days by them which came up with him from Galilee to Je- rusalem, those men who now are his witnesses unto the people. 32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the pro- mise which was made unto the fathers, 33 God hath perfectly ful- filled the same unto oui chil- dren, in that he hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is also THE ACTS. [CH. XIII". written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, no more to return to corruption, he said on this •wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David. 35 Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 36 For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell asleep, and was gathered unto his fathers, and saw corruption : 37 But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption. 38 Be it known unto you therefore, brethren, that through him is proclaimed unto you forgiveness of sins : 39 And in him every one that believeth is justified from all things from which ye could not be justified under the law of Moses. 40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets ; 41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish : for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you. 42 And as they were going out, they besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath. 43 But when the synagogue was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas : who, speaking to them, per- suaded them to continue in the grace of God. 44 And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God. 45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and contradicted those things which were spoken by Paul, ^[contradicting and] blaspheming. 46 And Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said. It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you : but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. 47 For so hath the Lord com- manded us ; I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for sal- vation unto the end of the earth. 48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord : and as many as were disposed to eternal life believed. 49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region. 50 Bat the Jews stirred up the devout women of rank, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and ex- pelled them out of their bor- ders. 51 But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium. 52 And the disciples were 1 These words are omitted by 7i:ost of tJie ancient MSS. CH. XIV.] THE ACTS. filled with joy, and with the Holy Spirit. CHAPTER XIV. AND it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the syna- gogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed. 2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up and embittered the minds of the Gentiles against the brethren. 3 Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands. 4 And the multitude of the city was divided : and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. 5 And when there was an assault made both of the Gen- tiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them de- spitefully, and to stone them, 6 They were aware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about : 7 And there they remained preaching the gospel. 8 And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked : 9 The same was listening to Paul as he spake : who fixing his eyes on him, and perceiv- ing that he had faith to be healed, 10 Said with a loud voice. Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked. 11 And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. 12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter ; and Paul, Mercury, because he was the chief speaker. 13 And the priest of Jupiter which was before their city brought oxen and garlands unto the doors of the house, and wanted to do sacrifice with the people. 14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the multitude, crying out, 15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things ? We also are men of like passions with you, and ipreach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein : 16 Who in generations gone by suffered all the nations to walk in their own ways. 17 Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. 18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the mul- titudes, that they had not done sacrifice unto them. 19 IT And there came thither 1 Literally, evangelize. 2l8 THE ACTS. [CH. XV. certain Jews from Antioch and Iconiura, who persuaded the multitudes, and stoned Paul, and drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead. 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city : and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. 21 And when they had ^preached the gospel to that city, and had made many dis- ciples, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch, 22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through many tribulations enter into the king- dom of God. 23 And when they had elected for them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, in whom they believed. 24 And they passed through- out Pisidia, and came to Pam- phylia. 25 And they preached the word in Perga, and went down into 2Attalia : 26 And thence sailed away to Antioch, from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled. 27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gen- tiles. * Literally, evangelized that city. ^ Pronowice Attalla. 28 And there they abode no little time with the disciples, CHAPTER XV. AND certain men had come down from Judaea, and were teaching the brethren, Except ye have been circum- cised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved. 2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissen- sion and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain others of them, should go up to Jeru- salem unto the apostles and elders about this question. 3 So they, being brought on their way by the church, passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles : and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. 4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were re- ceived by the church, and by the apostles and the elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them. 5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses. 6 IT And the apostles and the elders came together to con- sider of this matter. 7 And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them. Brethren, ye yourselves know how that 'a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gen- tiles by my mouth should hear ' Literally, from ancient days. CH. XV.] THE ACTS. the word of the gospel, and believe. 8 And God, which knoweth the, hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Spirit, even as unto us ; 9 And put no difference be- tween us and them, purifying their hearts by the faith. 10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear ? 11 Nay, we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we are saved, even as also they. 12 So all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what signs and wonders God had wrought among the Gen- tiles by them. 13 And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying. Brethren, hearken unto me : 14 ^Symeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 15 And to this agi-ee the words of the prophets ; as it is written, 1 6 After this I will return, and will build again the taber- nacle of David, which is fallen down ; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up : 17 That the residue of men may seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, 1 i.e. Peter : see 2 Pet. i. i. who ^maketh all these things known from the beginning. 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gen- tiles are turning to God : 20 But that we command them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood. 21 For Moses from of old hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day. 22 Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to choose out men of their own company, and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas ; namely, Judas sumamed Bar- sabbas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren : 23 And they wrote letters by them after this manner ; The apostles, and brethren which are elders, send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia : 24 Forasmuch as we heard, that certain which went out from us troubled you with words, subverting your souls, ^ to whom we gave no com- mandment : 25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one ac- 2 Tlie reading Jiere is in great confusion. V'ariotts explanatory insertions Jiave been made in the later MSS. The reading adopted is thai of the three oldest MSS. 3 The words which follow in the Authorized Version, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law, are not contained in tJie most ancient MSS. THE ACTS. [CH. XVI. cord, to choose out and send men unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by word of mouth, 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things ; 29 That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornica- tion : from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. 30 So when they were dis- missed, they came down to Antioch : and when they had gathered the multitude to- gether, they delivered the epistle : 31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the con- solation. 32 And Judas and Silas, be- ing prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them. 33 And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto khem that had sent them forth. 35 But Paul and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching 1 So all the ancie7it MSS. Verse 34 is not fou7td in the most ancient MSS. and many otiiers : and in those which do contain it, is read •with great variations. It was pro- bably inserted to explain verse 40. and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. 36 And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us now go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do. 37 And Barnabas was minded to take with them John, who was called Mark. 38 But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who de- parted from them from Pam- phylia, and went not with them to the work. 39 And there arose a sharp contention, so that they de- parted asunder one from the other : and Barnabas took Mark, and sailed forth unto Cyprus ; 40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God. 41 And he went through Sy- ria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. CHAPTER XVI. AND he came to Derbe and Lystra : and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed ; but his father was a Greek : 2 Which was Avell reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. 3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him ; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which were in those quarters : for they knew all that his father was a Greek. CH. XVI.] THE ACTS, 4 And as they went through the cities, they dehvered them the decrees to keep, that were ordained by the apostles and elders which were at Jeru- salem. 5 And so the churches were established in the faith, and increased in number daily. 6 And they went throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia ; and being fo'rbidden by the Holy Spirit to preach the word in Asia, 7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia : but the Spirit ^of Jesus suffered them not, 8 And passing by Mysia they came down to Troas, 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night ; a certain man of Macedonia standing, and praying him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endea- voured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us to preach the gospel unto them. 11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothrace, and the next day to Neapolis ; 12 And from thence to Phi- lippi, which is the first Mace- donian city of the district, and a colony : and we were in that city abiding certain days. 13 And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made ; and we sat down, 1 So all the micient MSS. mid and spake unto the women which resorted thither, 14 IT And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of pui-ple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us : whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken by Paul. 15 And when she was bap- tized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she con- strained us. 16 IT And it came to pass, as we went forth to the place of prayer, a certain damsel pos- sessed with a spirit of divina- tion met us, which brought her masters much gain by sooth- saying : 17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which tell unto us the way of salvation. 18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being griev- ed, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour. 19 And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers, 20 'And brought them to the magistrates, saying. These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, 21 And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, THE ACTS. [CH. XVII. neither to observe, being Ro- mans. 22 And the multitude i^ose up together against them : and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them. 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely : 24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 25 And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God : and the prisoners heard them. 26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken : and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed. 27 And the jailor awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword, and was about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm : for we are all here. 29 Then he called for lights, and sprang in, and came trem- bling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, 30 And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? 31 And they said. Believe on the Lord Jesus, ' and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 32 And they spake unto him 1 Christ ts omitted in tlie most Ancient MSS. the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 33 And he tnr>k them the same hour of the night, and Vashed their stripes ; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. 34 And when he had brought them up into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. 35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent the Serjeants, saying, Let those men go. 36 And the jailor told this saying to Paul, The magis- trates have sent to let you go : now therefore depart, and go in peace. 37 But Paul said unto them. They beat us openly uncon- demned, being Romans, and cast us into prison ; and now do they thrust us out privily ? nay verily ; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. 38 And the Serjeants told these words unto the magis- trates : and they feared, when they heard that they were Ro- mans, 39 And came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city. 40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia : and when they had seen the brethren, they exhorted them, and departed. CHAPTER XVIL 0*W when they had passed through Amphipolis and * Literally, washed them froir their stripes. N CH. XVII.] THE ACTS. Apollonia, they came to Thes- salonica, where was the syna- gogue of the Jews : 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, 3 Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead ; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 4 And some of them were persuaded, and consorted with Paul and Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a great multi- tude, and of the chief women not a few. 5 Bat the Jews being base, moved with envy, took unto them certain fellows out of the streets, and gathered a mob, and set the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 6 And when they found them not, they drew Jason and cer- tain brethren unto the ^rulers of the city, crying. These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also ; 7 Whom Jason hath receiv- ed : and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, say- ing that there is another king, one Jesus. 8 And they troubled the peo- ple and the rulers of the city, when tliey heard these things. 9 And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go. 10 IT And the brethren im- mediately sent away Paul and ^ Z iterally, poHtarchs — the title of the tnagtstrates at Tliessalonica. \ Silas by night unto Beroea : who, as soon as they arrived, went into the synagogue of the Jews. 11 These were more noble than those in Tliessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, searching the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 12 Therefore many of them believed ; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few. 13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached by Paul at Beroea likewise, they came, stirring up and troubling the people there also. 14 And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go towards the sea : and Silas and Timotheus abode there still. 15 IF And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens : and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus, to come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 And while Paul waited foi them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. 17 Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him. 18 Certain also of the Epi- curean and of the Stoic phi- losophers encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say ? and others. He seemeth to be a setter forth of THE ACTS. [CH. XVIII. strange gods : because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. 19 And they took him, and brought him unto Mars' hill, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? 20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears : we would know therefore what these things mean. 21 Now all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing. 22 IT Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are very religious. 23 For as I passed „by, and beheld your objects of worship, I found an altar with this in- scription, TO AN UN- KNOWN GOD. What there- fore ye ignorantly reverence, that declare I unto you. 24 God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; 25 Neither is served with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things ; 26 And made all nations of men, (created) of one ^blood, to dwell on all the face of the earth, and determined the times appointed, and the bounds of their habitation ; 1 This word is not found in the three most ancient MSS. 27 That they should seek God, if haply they might feel after him, and find" him, though he is not far from every one of us : 28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being ; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. 29 Forasmuch then as we are the^ offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. 30 And the times of this ig- norance God overlooked : but now commandeth all men every where to repent t 3 1 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteous- ness by the man whom he hath ordained ; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. 32 And when they heard ot the resurrection of the dead, some mocked : but others said, We will hear thee again of this matter. 33 And thus Paul departed from among them. 34 Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed : among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman nam- ed Damans, and others with them. CHAPTER XVIII. AFTER these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth ; 2 And finding a certain Jew CH. XVIII.] THE ACTS. named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, and Priscilla his wife (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome), he came unto them. 3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and worked : for by their occupation they were tent- makers. 4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. 5 But when Silas and Timo- theus came from Macedonia, Paul -was earnestly occupied Mn discoursing, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. 6 And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them. Your blood be upon your own heads ; I shall hence- forth with a pure conscience go unto the Gentiles. 7 And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined close to the synagogue. 8 But Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house ; and many of the Corinthians, when they heard it, believed, and wei-e baptized. 9 And the Lord spake unto Paul in the night by a vision. Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace : 10 For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to > So all the ancient MSS. hurt thee : for I have much people in this city. 1 1 And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 12 IF And when Gallio was the proconsul of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat, 13 Saying, This man per- suadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. 14 And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gal- lio said unto the Jews, If it were any matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, 1 should reasonably have borne with you : 15 But if it is a question of words and names, and of your law, ye yourselves must look to it ; I will be no judge of such matters. 16 And he drave them from the judgment seat. 17 Then 2 they all took Sos- thenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things. 18 But Paul tarried yet many days, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence to Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila ; having shorn his head in ^ Kenchreae : for he had a vow. 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there : but he himself entered into the syna- gogue, and reasoned with the Jews. 2 Thus the three most ancient MSS, 3 Pronounce Kenclireae. THE ACTS. [CH. XIX. 20 But when they desired him to tarry longer time, he con- sented not ; 2 1 But bidding them farewell, and saying, ^ I will return again unto you, if God will, he sailed from Ephesus. 22 And when he had landed at CcEsarea, and ^ gone up, and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch. 23 And after he had spent some time there, he departed, and went over the countiy of Galatia and Phr^-gia in order, confirming all the disciples. 24 If And a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by de- scent, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus, being mighty in the scriptures. 25 This man had been in- structed in the way of the Lord ; and being fervent in his spirit, he spake and taught accurately the things ^concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John. 26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue : whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the Way'' more accurately. 27 And when he was disposed topassinto Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to 1 The words, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jeru- salem, are 7iot found in the viost ancient MSS., and vary much in those which contain tftem. 2 i.e. to Jerusalem. 3 So all the ancient MSS. * The words of God are very vari- oiisly read by those MSS. which insert them : and it is tJierefore pro- bable that 07ie ancient MS., which does not contain them, is rir^t. receive him : who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace : 28 For he continued power- fiilly confuting the Jews in pubhc, shewing by the scrip- tures that Jesus was the Christ. CHAPTER XIX. AND it came to pass that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper regions came to Ephesus : and finding certain disciples, 2 He said unto them, Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye believed ? And they said unto him. We did not so much as hear whether there were any Holy Spirit. 3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye bap- tized ? And they said. Unto John's baptism. 4 Then said Paul, John bap- tized with the baptism of re- pentance, saying unto the people, that they should be- lieve in him which should come after him, that is, on Jesus. 5 When they heard this, they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. 6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Spirit came on them ; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. 7 And all the men were about twelve. 8 And he went into the syn- agogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, dis- puting and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God. CH. XI\'.] THE ACTS. 9 But when some were har- dened, and beheved not, but spake evil of the Way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of Tyrannus. 10 And this continued for the space of two years ; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 11 And God wrought by the hands of Paul miracles of no common sort : 12 So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them. 13 IT But certain of the vaga- bond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 14 And there were certain men, seven sons of Sceva, a Jew, chief of the priests, M^hich did so. 15 But the evil spirit an- swered and said unto them, Jesus I know, and Paul I know ; but who are ye ? 16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them ^both, and prevailed against them, so that they Red out of that house naked and wounded. 17 And this became known ' So all the ancient MSS. There seem to have been two 07dy of the seven engaged in this particular act . to all the Jews and Greeks also which dwelt at Ephesus ; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 18 And many that believed came, and confessed, and made known their deeds. 19 Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men : and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed. 21 IT But after these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. 22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus ; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season. 23 And about that time there arose no small stir concerning the Way. 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Dianr brought no small gain unto the craftsmen ; 25 Whom he called togethei with the workmen of like occupation, and said. Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. 26 And ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but al- most throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turn- ed away much people, saying O 2 228 THE ACTS. [CH. XX. that they be no gods, which are made with hands : 27 So that not only this our business is in danger to be set at nought ; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana will be despised, and her magnificence destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. 28 And when they heard, they were filled with wrath, and cried out, saying. Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 29 And the whole city was filled with the confusion : and having seized Gaius and Aris- tarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre. 30 And when Paul would have entered in unto the peo- ple, the disciples suffered him not. 31 And certain of the ^chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring liim that he would not adventure himself into the theatre. 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another : for the assembly was confused ; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together. 33 And they brought forth Alexander out of the multi- tude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beck- oned with the hand, and would have made a defence unto the people. 34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one • Literally, Asiarchs : officers so named. voice about the space of two hours cried out. Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 35 And when the townclerk had appeased the multitude, he said. Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that know- eth not how that the city of the Ephesians is guardian of the temple of the great Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter ? 36 Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken a- gainst, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 37 For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of temples, nor yet blasphemers of your god- dess. 38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter a- gainst any man, there are as- sizes held, and there are ap- pointed judges : let them im- plead one another. 39 But if ye enquire any thing concei"ning other mat- ters, it shall be determined in the lawful assembly. 40 For we are in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar, there being no cause wherelDy we may give an account of this concourse. 41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the as- sembly. CHAPTER XX. AND after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples, and ^exhort- 2 So all the a7icietit MSS XX.] THE ACTS. ed them, and ^embraced them, and departed to go into Mace- donia. 2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece, 3 And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia. 4 And there accompanied him as far as Asia, Sopater ^[the son] of Pyrrhus, a Beroean ; and of the Thessalonians, Aris- tarchus and Secundus ; and Gains of Derbe, and Timo- theus ; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. 5 These going before tarried for us at Troas. 6 But we sailed away from Philippi after the days of un- leavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days ; where we abode seven days. 7 And upon the first day of the week, when ^we came to- gether to break bread, Paul preached unto them, intending to depart on the morrow ; and continued his speech until midnight. 8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where we were gathered together. 9 And a certain young man named Eutychus, who was sitting in the window, fell into a deep sleep : and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down ' Literally, saluted them. " So all tfie ancient MSS, : the son f'ting, as usual, implied. ^ So all tJie ancie?it MSS. in his sleep, and fell from the third story, and was taken up dead. 10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embrac- ing him said, Trouble not yourselves ; for his life is in him. 11 When he therefore was come up again, and had broken the bread, and eaten, and talk- ed a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. 12 And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted. 13 And we went before to the ship, and sailed unto As- sos, there intending to take in Paul : for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot. 14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. 15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios ; and the next day we put in at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium ; and the next day we came to Miletus. 16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend time in Asia ; for he hasted, if it were pos- sible for him, to be at Jeru- salem the day of Pentecost. 17 But from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and summoned the elders of the church. 1 8 And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I was with you the whole time, 19 Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with THE ACTS. [CH. XX. Uears, and temptations, which befell me by the lyings in wait of the Jews : 20 How I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but shewed you, and taught you publicly, and from house to house, 21 Testifying both to Jews, and also to Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus. 22 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jeru- salem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there : 23 Save that the Holy Spirit witnesseth in every city, say- ing that bonds and afilictions abide me. 24 But ^I count my life of no value unto myself, so that I may finish my course, and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 25 And nov/, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the king- dom of God, shall see my face no more. 26 Wherefore I take you to witness this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. 27 For I did not shun to de- clare unto you all the counsel of God. 28 Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Spirit hath made you bishops, to feed the church of 'God, which • Many zV not fou7id in any of the ancient MSS. 2 So tJie most ancient MSS. ^ Some ancient MSS. have the he purchased with his own blood. 29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. 30 Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking per- verse things, to draw away the disciples after them. 31 Therefore watch, and re- member, that for the space of three years I ceased not to warn eveiy one night and day with tears. 32 And now I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you the inheritance among all them which are sanctified. 33 I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. 34 Ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. 35 I shewed you in all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to re- member the words of the Lord Jesus, that he said. It is more blessed to give than to receive. 36 IT And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all, 37 And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, 38 Sorrowing most of all for the word which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship. Lord : btit tJie two earliest, the Vati- can and Sinaitic, read as in the text CH. XXI.] THE ACTS. 331 CHAPTER XXL AND when at last we had parted from them, and had set sail, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto ^Patara : 2 And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. 3 Now when we had disco- vered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre : for there the ship was to unlade her burden. 4 And having sought out dis- ciples,, we tarried there seven days : who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. 5 And when we had accom- plished those days, we depart- ed and went our way ; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city : and when we had kneeled down on the shore, and prayed, 6 We took our leave one of another, and embarked in the ship ; and they returned home again. 7 And having ended our voy- age, we came from Tyre to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. 8 And on the morrow we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Cae- sarea : and we entered into the house of Philip the evan- gelist, which was one of the seven ; and abode with him. • Pronounce Patara. 9 And he bad four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. 10 And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judoea a certain prophet, named Agabus. 11 And he came unto us, and taking Paul's girdle, he bound his own hands and feet, and said. Thus saith the Holy Spirit, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. 12 And when we heard these things, both we, and 'they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 13 Then Paul answered. What do ye, weeping and breaking mine heart ? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. 14 And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, say- ing, The will of the Lord be done. 15 And after those days we made ready our baggage, and went up to Jerusalem. 16 There went with us also certain of the disciples of Cae- sarea, to introduce us to one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. 17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren re- ceived us gladly. 18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the elders were present. 19 And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly 232 THE ACTS. [CH. XXI. what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry. 20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which be- lieve ; and they are all zealous of the law : 21 And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, say- ing that they ought not to cir- cumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs. 22 What is it therefore ? a multitude must needs come together : for they will hear that thou art come. 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee : We have four men which have a vow on them ; 24 Them take, and purify thyself with them, and bear their charges, that they may shave their heads : and all shall know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing ; but that thou thyself also walk- est ordeiiy, and keepest the law. 25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have given command, judging that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from stran- gled, and from fornication. 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered in- to the temple, giving notice of the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that the offering was offered for every one of them. 27 And when the seven di.ys were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the multitude, and laid hands on him, 28 Crying out. Men of Israel, help : This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place : and he further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath pol- luted this holy place. 29 For they had seen • before with him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they sup- posed that Paul had brought into the temple. 30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together : and they took Paul, and drew him out of the tem- ple : and forthwith the doors were shut. 3 1 And as they were seeking to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. 32 Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them : and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left off beat- ing Paul. 33 Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains ; and demand- ed who he was, and wjiat he had done. 34 And some cried one thmg. CH. XXII.] THE ACTS. some another, among the mul- titude : and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. 35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was carried by the soldiers, because of the violence of the people. 36 For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him. 37 And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee ? Who said. Dost thou know Greek ? 38 Art not thou that Egyp- tian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness those four thousand men that were murderers ? 39 But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a citizen of no mean city in Cilicia : and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people. 40 And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, CHAPTER XXII. BRETHREN and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you. 2 And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith, 3 I am ^ a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, taught according to the strict manner of the law of the fathers : and I was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. 4 And I persecuted this Way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. 5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the council of the elders : from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jeru- salem, to be punished. 6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was coming nigh unto Damascus, about noon suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 8 And I answered. Who art thou. Lord ? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. 9 And they that were Math me saw indeed the light, ^[and were afraid ;] but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. 10 And T said, What shall I do, Lord ? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus ; and there it shall 1 Verily is ojnitted in all the ancient MSS. 2 These words n re omitted in se7>i^al of the oldest MSS. THE ACTS. [CH. XXII. be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. 1 1 And when I coixld not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. 12 And one Ananias, a de- vout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there, 13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him. 14 And he said, The God of our fathers chose thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see the Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth. 15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now why tarriest thou ? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on his name. 1 7 And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, and was praying in the temple, I was in a trance ; 18 And saw him saying unto me. Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem : for they will not receive thy testi- mony concerning me. 19 And I said. Lord, they themselves know that I was wont to imprison and beat in every synagogue them that believe on thee : 20 And when the blood of thy ^ martyr Stephen was shed, I Perhaps witness, the original sig- nification <2/'iiuirtyr. But the word I also was standing by, and consenting, and keeping the raiment of them that slew him. 21 And he said unto me. Depart : for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. 22 And they gave him au- dience unto this word, and tlien lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth : for it is not fit that he should live. 23 And as they were crying out, and shaking'their clothes, and throwing dust into the air, 24 The chief captain com- manded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourg- ing ; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him. 25 And as they bound him down with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by. Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned ? 26 When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, What art thou doing ? for this man is a Roman. 27- Then the chief captain came, and said unto him. Tell me, art thou a Roman ? He said. Yea. 28 The chief captain answer- ed. With a great sum obtained 1 this freedom of a citizen. And Paul said, But I was free born, 29 Then straightway they de- parted from him which should have examined him : and the had its present m Tailing in apostolic times. CH. XXIII.] THE ACTS. chief captain also was afraid, knowing that he was a Roman, and that he had bound him. 30 On the morrow, desiring to know the certainty where- fore he was accused by the Jews, he loosed him, and com- manded the chief priests and all the council to assemble, and brought Paul down, and set him before them. CHAPTER XXIII. AND Paul, fixing his eyes upon the council, said, Brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day. 2 And the high priest Ana- nias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth. 3 Thensaid Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall : for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and com- mandest me to be smitten con- trary to the law ? 4 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest ? 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that it was the high priest : for it is written. Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people. 6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Saddu- cees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council. Brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of Pharisees : concerning the hope and the resurrection of the dead I am called in question. 7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension be- tween the Pharisees and the Sadducees : and the multitude was divided. 8 For Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit : but Pharisees confess both. 9 And there arose a great cry : and some of the scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man : what if a spirit hath spoken to him,^ or an angel ? 10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces by them, commanded the troop to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle. 11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer : for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 12 And when it was day, the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. 13 And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. 14 And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said. We have bound ourselves under a curse, that we will taste nothing until we have slain Paul. 1 The words let us not fight against God are not in any of the mosi ancient MSS. They were probably inserted frofn ch. v. 39. 236 THE ACTS. [CH. XXIII. 15 Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you, as though ye would determine his matter more regularly : and we, before ever he come near, are ready to kill him. 16 And Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, and came and entered into the castle, and told Paul. 17 And Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain : for he hath a certain thing to tell him. 18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief cap- tain, and said, Paul the pri- soner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, for that he hath something to say unto thee. 19 And the chief captain took him by the hand, and went aside privately, and asked him. What is that thou hast to tell me? 20 And he said. The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow into the council, as though thou wouldest enquire somewhat concerning him more accurately. 21 Do thou therefore not yield unto them : for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him : and now are they ready, looking for this promise from thee. 22 So the chief captain let the young man depart, and charged him. Tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to me. 23 And he called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Ca?sarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and ' spear- men two hundred, at the third hour of the night ; 24 And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 25 And he wrote a letter after this manner : 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix, greeting. 27 This man was taken by the Jews, and would have been killed by them : then came I with my troop, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman. 28 And when I desired to know the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him down into their council : 29 Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. 30 And when it was told me that a conspiracy was prepar- ing against the man, I sent him straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what they had agauist him. 31 So then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took ' The exact meaning 0/ tlie 7uord is uncertain. CH. XXIV.] THE ACTS. 237 Paul, and brought him by- night to Antipatris, 32 And on the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle : 33 Who, when they came to Ccesarea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, pre- sented Paul also before him. 34 And when the governor had read the letter, and had asked of what province he was, and understood that he was of Cilicia ; 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's palace. CHAPTER XXIV. AND after five days Ana- nias the high priest came down with certain elders, and with a certain orator named Tertullus : and these informed the governor against Paul, 2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to ac- cuse him, saying. Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quiet- ness, and that veiy worthy deeds are done unto this na- tion by thy providence, 3 We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words. 5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews who are scattered thioughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes : 6 Who also hath attempted to profane the temple : whom we took, '[and would have judged according to our law. 7 But the chief captain Ly- sias came, and with great vio- lence took him away out of our hands, 8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee :] by exam- ining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him, 9 And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so, 10 And Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered. For- asmuch as I know that thou hast been for many years a judge unto this nation, I cheerfully answer for myself : 11 Because that thou may est understand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship. 12 And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the multitude, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city : 13 Nor are they able to prove the things whereof they now accuse me, 14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I 1 These words are not /oufid in a7iy of the most ancient MSS. They are contained in one MS. 0/ t/ie seventh ce7itnry, and in some of tin very early versio>is. The question respecting tJieir authenticity is ex- ceedingly dijfi,ctili. 2.38 THE ACTS. [CH. XXV. the God of my fathers, be- lieving all things which are written in the law and in the prophets : 15 And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. 16 And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a con- science void of offence toward God, and toward men. 17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my na- tion, and offerings. 18 ^Vhereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, not with mul- titude, nor yet with tumult. 19 Who ought to have been here before thee, and to accuse me, if they had ought against me. 20 Or else let these same here say what evil doing they found in me, while I stood before the council, 21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing a- mong them, Touching the re- surrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day. 22 And Felix having perfect knowledge of the Way, de- ferred them, and said. When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will adjudge your matter. 23 And he commanded a cen- turion to keep him, and to let ' The original is somewhat ifi- volved, and is literally: Amidst which (offerings) they found me purified in the temple, not with multitude, nor yet with tumult, but certain Jews from Asia, who, &c. him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his o^vn people to minister or come unto him. 24 And after certain days Felix came with his wife Dru- silla, which was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. 25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, and temperance, and the judgment which is to come, Felix ^was afraid, and answered, Go thy way for this time ; when I have a conveni- ent season, I will call for thee. 26 He hoped also that money should have been given him by Paul :' wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. 27 But after two years Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus : and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. CHAPTER XXV. FESTUS then, bemg come into the province, after three days went up from Ccesarea to Jerusalem. 2 And tlie high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him, 3 And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait to kill him in the way. 4 So Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Ccesa- rea, and that he himself would depart shortly thither. 2 T/iere is nothing wJiatever aloui trembling in the text. 3 That he might loo-e him is not in any of the ancient MSS. CH. XXV.l THE ACTS. 5 Let therefore, said he, the men of weight among you go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wicked- ness in him. 6 And wlien he had tarried among them not more than ^eight or ten days, he went down unto Csesarea ; and the next day sitting on the judg- ment seat commanded Paul to be brought. 7 And when he was come, the Jews which were come down from Jerusalem stood round about him, bringing many and grievous charges, which they could not prove. 8 While Paul answered for himself. Neither against the law of the Jews, neither a- gainst the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all. 9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said. Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me? 10 Then said Paul, 1 am standing at Caesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged : to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. 11 If now I be a.ii offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, 1 refuse not to die : but if there be none of these things whereof these ac- cuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. 12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, • So all the most ancient MSS. answered, Thou hast appealed unto Caesar ; unto Caesar shalt thou go. 13 And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus. 14 And when they had been there many days, Festus de- clared Paul's cause unto the king, saying. There is a cer- tain man left in bonds by Felix : 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him. 16 To whom I answered. It is not the manner of the Ro- mans to deliver over any man, before that he which is ac- cused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him. 1 7 Therefore, when they were come hither, without any de- lay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and com- manded the man to be brought forth. 18 And when the accusers stood up round about him, they brought no evil accusation of such things as I supposed : 19 But had certain questions against him of their own super- stition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. 21 But when Paul had ap- THE ACTS. [CH. XXVI. pealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I com- manded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar. 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Ber- nice, with great pomp, and they were entered into the place of hearing, with the chief cap- tains, and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth. 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have been urgent with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, cry- ing that he ought not to live any longer. 25 But I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death ; and, as he himself had appealed to Augustus, I deter- mined to send him. 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. 27 For it seemeth to me un- reasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him. CHAPTER XXVI. AND Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself : 2 I think myself happy, king Agiippa, that I am to answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused by the Jews : 3 Especially as thou art ex- pert m all customs and ques- tions which are among the Jews : wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation and in Jerusalem, know all the Jews ; 5 Which know me from the be- ginning, if they would testify, that after the straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made by God uiito our fathers : 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, earnestly serving God day and night, hope to come. Concerning which hope I am accused of the Jews, O king. 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, if God raiseth the dead ? 9 I verily thought with my- self, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 10 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem : and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received the necessary authority from the chief priests ; and when they were put to death, I gave my vote against them. 1 1 And I punished them oft in eveiy synagogue, and com- CH. XXVI.] THE ACTS. pelled them to blaspheme ; and being exceedingly mad against them, I pei-secuted them even unto strange cities. 12 Whereupon as 1 went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests, 13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me. 14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord ? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet : for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to appoint thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee ; 17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom ^I send thee, 18 To open their eyes, that they may turn them from dark- ness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. 19 Whereupon, O king A- grippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision : 20 But shewed first unto ' Now has no authority whatever. them in Damascus, and Jeru- salem, and throughout all the country of Judtea, and to the Gentiles, that they should re- pent and turn to God, doing works worthy of their repent- ance. 21 For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and sought to kill me. 22 Having therefore obtained the help which is from God, I continue unto this day, witness- ing both to small and great, say- ing nothing besides those things which the prophets and Moses did eay should come : 23 To wit, that Christ is to suffer, and be the first out of the resurrection from the dead to proclaim light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art be- side thyself; thy much learn- ing doth make thee mad. 25 But he said, I am not mad, most excellent Festus ; but am speaking forth the words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king knoweth oi these things, before whom also I speak boldly : for I am per- suaded that none of these things are hidden from him ; for this thing hath not been done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, believest thou tlae prophets ? I know that thou believest. 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, ^x^ightly art thou per- 2 The reading of the Authorized Version is against the tnost ancieiii MSS. ; and even 0/ that reading Hu- rendering is incorrect. THE ACTS. [CH. XXVII. suading thyself that thou canst make me a Christian. 29 And Paul said, I would to God, that, whether lightly or with pains, not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, might become such as I am, except these bonds. 30 And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bemice, and they that sat M-^ith them : 31 And they went aside, and talked between themselves, saying, This man doeth no- thing worthy of death or of bonds. 32 And Agrippa said unto Festus, Tliis man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Ccesar. CHAPTER XXVII. AND when it was deter- mined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a cen- turion of Augustus' band. 2 And we embarked in a ship of Adramyttium, which M'as to sail to the coasts of Asia, and put to sea ; Aristar- chus, a Macedonian of Thessa- lonica, being with us. 3 And the next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. 4 And we put off from thence, and sailed under Cyprus, be- cause the winds were contrary. 5 And when we had sailed over the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra in Lycia. 6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy ; and he put us therein. 7 And sailing slowly many days, and with difficulty coming over against Cnidus, the wind, not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against ^Sal- mone ; 8 And, with difficulty passing it, came unto a place which is called The fair havens ; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasaea. 9 Now when much time was spent, and when the voyage \\^as now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them, 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. 11 Nevertheless the centu- rion believed the master ot the ship, and the owner, more than those things which were spoken by Paul. 12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice to winter ; which is an haven of Crete, and looketh in the direction of the south- west and north-west winds. 13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their pur- pose, loosing thence, they sail- ed close by Crete. 14 But not long after there blew from the shore a tem- * Pronounce Salm<5n^. CH. XXVII.] THE ACTS. pestuous wind, called ^Euro- clydon. 15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up against the wind, we let her drive. 16 And running under a certain island which is called ^Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat : 17 Which when they had taken up, they used helps, uu- dergirding the ship ; and, fear- ing lest they should fall into 'the quicksand, lowered our top -gear, and so were driven. 18 And we being exceedingly tossed with the tempest, the next day they lightened the ship ; 19 And the third day we cast out with our own hands the furniture of the ship. 20 And when neither sun nor stars for many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away. 21 But when there had been long abstinence from food, then Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and have spared this harm and loss. 22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer : for there shall be no loss of any life among you, but only of the Ehip. 23 For there stood by me ' The three most ancient MSS. have Eurakylon. * More probably Cauda ; the pre- seni Gozzo. 8 The great quicksand called the Syrtis, on the AJrican coast. this night an angel of God, whose I am, and whcm I serve, 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou must be brought before Caesar : and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer : for I believe God, that it shall be even as it hath been told me. 26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island. 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in ■*Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country ; 28 And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms : and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms. 29 And fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stem, and wished for the day. 30 And as the shipmen were seeking to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship, 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers. Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 32 Then the soldiers cut oflF the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take food, saying, I ♦ Not what is now called the I Adriatic, but the sea south 0/ Greece I atid Italy THE ACTS. [CH. XXVIII. This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and con- tinued fasting, having taken nothing. 34 Wherefore I pray you to take some food : for this is for your health : for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you. 35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all : and when he had broken it, he began to eat. 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took food. 37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred and seventy-six souls. 38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, casting out the wheat into the sea. 39 And when it was day, they knew not the land : but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to run the ship a- ground. 40 And when they had cut away the anchors, they left them in the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoised up the foresail to the wind, and made toward shore. 41 And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground ; and the forepart stuck fast, and re- mained unmovable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the Avaves. 42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. 43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose ; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land : 44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escap- ed all safe to land. CHAPTER XXVIII. AND when we were escap- ed, then we knew that the island was called Melita. 2 And tlie ^natives shewed us no common kindness : for they kindled a fire, and re- ceived us eveiy one, because of the present rain, and be- cause of the cold. 3 And when Paul had ga- thered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4 And when the natives saw the beast hanging on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a mur- derer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance sufifereth not to live. 5 So then he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. 6 Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly : but when they looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their * Literally, barbarians: tJie com- f}ion natne for all tu/io were not Greeks, but used liere in speaking oj the iftkabitants of an unknotvn o^ nezv place. CH. XXVIII.] THE ACTS. minds, and said that he was a god. 7 In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was PubHus ; who received us, and lodged us three days courte- ously. 8 And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux : to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. 9 So when this was done, the rest also, which had dis- eases in the island, came, and were healed : 10 Who also honoured us with many honours ; and when we were departing, they laded us with such things as we needed. 11 And after three months we departed in a ship of Alex- andria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux. 12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days. 13 And from thence we made a circuit, and came to Rhe- gium : and after one day, the south wind arising, we came in two days to Puteoli : 14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days : and so we went toward Rome. 15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of our arrival, they came to meet us as far as Appii foinim, and The th'-ee taverns : whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, •And took courage. 16 And when we came to Rome,^ Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with the soldier that kept him. 17 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of tlie Jews together : and when they were come to- gether, he said unto them, I, brethren, though I committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. 18 Who, when they had ex- amined me, were willing to let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. 19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was compelled to appeal unto Caesar ; not that I had ought to accuse my nation of. 20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you : for on behalf of the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. 21 And they said unto him, We neither ourselves received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee. 22 But we desii-e to hear of thee what thou thinkest : for as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against. 23 And they appointed him a day, and came in numbers to him into his lodging ; to whom he expounded and testified the 1 TJie words which follaiu Iterc in the Authorized Version^ the cen- turion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard : but, are not found in any of the oldest MSS. M^ THE ACTS. [CH. XXVIII. kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening. 24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not. 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Spirit by Isaiah the prophet unto our fathers, 26 Saying, Go unto this peo- Sle, and say, Hearing ye shall ear, and shall not under- stand ; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive : 27 For the heart of this peo- ple is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their t^ts have they closed ; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should turn, and I should heal them. 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation of 1 God is sent unto the Gentiles : and they will hear it.^ 30 And he dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him, 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him. 1 Verse 29, And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among them- selves, is not contained in any 0/ the ancient MSS., nor in tke oldSyri.tc version. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE ROMANS. CHAPTER I. PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, set apart unto the gos- pel of God, 2 Which he promised before by his prophets in the holy scriptures, 3 Concerning his Son, which was born of the seed of David according to the flesh, 4 Which was with power de- clared to be the Son of God, according to the Spirit of holi- ness, by the resurrection of the dead, even Jesus Christ our Lord ; 5 Through whom we received grace and apostleship, unto obedience of faith among all the nations, for his name's sake : 6 Among whom ye also are called by Jesus Christ : 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints : Grace be unto you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is published throughout the whole world. 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, how un- ceasingly I make mention of you, always in my prayers 10 Making request, if by any means now at length I shall have a way opened by the will of God to come unto you. 1 1 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end that ye may be established ; 12 That is, that I with you may be comforted among you, each by the faith which is in the other, both yours and mine. 13 But I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that often- times I purposed to come unto you, (but was hindered hither- to,) that I might have some fruit in you too, even as also in the rest of the Gentiles. 14 I am debtor both to Greeks and to Barbarians ; both to wise and to foolish. 15 So, as much as in me lieth, I am ready to preach the gospel to you also that are in Rome. 16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel : for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth ; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 17 For the righteousness of God is therein revealed from faith unto faith : even as it is written, But Hhe righteous shall live by faith. 18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against 1 Or, the righteous by faith shall live. 248 ROMANS. all ungodliness and unrigh- teousness of men, who hold down the truth in unrigh- teousness ; 19 Because that which is known of God is manifest in them ; for God manifested it unto them : 20 For from the creation of the world his invisible things, even his eternal power and divinity, are plainly seen, be- ing perceived by means of the things that are made : so that they are without excuse : 2 1 Because though they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks ; but were brought to vanity in their reasonings, and tlieir heart being without understanding was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be wise, they were made fools, 23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God for the likeness of an image of cor- ruptible man, and of birds, and fouifooted beasts, and creeping things. 24 Wherefore God also gave them up in the desires of their heart to uncleanness, to dis- honour their bodies among themselves : 25 Inasmuch as they changed the truth of God for a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Crea- tor, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 26 For this cause God gave them up unto shameful pas- sions : for even their women changed the natural use into that which is against nature : 27 And in like maimer the men also, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another ; men with men working un- seemliness, and receiving in themselves the recompence of their error, which was meet. 28 And even as they did not choose to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them up to a reprobate mind, to do the things which are not fit to be done : 29 Being filled with ail unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness ; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, malignity ; whisperers, 30 Slanderers, hated of God, insolent, proud, boasters, de- visers of evil things, disobe- dient to parents, 31 Without understanding, covenant breakers, without natural affection, unmerciful : 32 Men who knowing well the righteous judgment of God, that they which do such things are worthy of deatli, not only commit the same, but also consent unto them that do them. CHAPTER II. WHEREFORE thou art without excuse, O man, whosoever thou art that judg- est : for wherein thou judgest thy neighbour, thou condemn- est thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things. 2 Now we know that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which do such things. 3 And reckonest thou this, ( ) man, that judgest them which CH. II.] ROMANS. ^o such things, and commit- cest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God ? 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and his for- bearance and his longsuffer- ing ; not knowing that the goodness of God is leading thee to repentance ; 5 And after thy hardness and impenitent heart art treasur- ing up for thyself wrath in the day of wrath and of the reve- lation of the righteous judg- ment of God ; 6 Who will render to every one according to his works : 7 To them who by patience in well doing seek for glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life : 8 But to them that seek their own, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteous- ness, ^[shall there be] indig- nation and wrath, 9 Tribulation and distress, upon every soul of man that worketh evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Greek ; 10 But glory, and honour, and peace, to every man that work- eth good, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek : 1 1 For there is no respect of persons with God. 12 For as many as have sin- ned without law shall also perish without law : and as mauy as have sinned under the law shall be judged by the law; 13 For not the hearers of the law are righteous before God, hut the doers of the law shall be justified : ' Not expressed itt tJie originai t 14 For when Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things of the law, these, though they have not the law, are the law unto themselves ; 15 Inasmuch as they shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness thereto, and their thoughts among one an- other accusing or else ex- cusing : 16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel. 17 But if thou art called a Jew, and restest upon the law, and makest thy boast in God, 18 And knowest his will, and approvest the things that are more excellent, being instruct- ed out of the law ; 19 And art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them which are in darkness, 20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, possessing the model of knowledge and of the truth in the law ; 21 Thou then which teachest another, dost thou not teach thyself? thou that preachest men should not steal, dost thou steal ? 22 Thou that forbiddest to commit adultery, dost thou commit adulteiy? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou rob temples ? 23 Thou that makest thy boast in the law, dost thou by thy transgression of the law dishonour God ? 24 For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gen- ROMANS. [CH. III. tiles because of you, even as it is written. 25 For circumcision indeed is profitable, if thou do the law ; but if thou be a trans- gressor of the law, thy circum- cision is become uncircum- cision. 26 If then the uncircumcision keep the ordinances of the law, shall not his uncircum- cision be reckoned for cir- cumcision ? 27 And the uncircumcision which is by nature, if it ful- fil the law, shall judge thee, who through the letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law. 28 For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly ; neither is that circumcision, which is out- ward in the flesh : 29 But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly ; and circumci- sion is of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter ; whose praise is not of men, but of God. CHAPTER III. WHAT then is the advan- tage of the Jew? or what is the benefit of circum- cision ? 2 Much every way : first in- deed, that they were entrusted with the oracles of God. 3 For what if some were unfaithful ? shall their unfaith- fulness make void the faith- fulness of God ? 4 *God forbid : nay, let God be true, and every man a liar ; as it is written. That thou mayest be justified in thy 1 Literally, Let it not be. words, and mayest overcome when thou art judged. 5 But if our unrighteousness establisheth the righteousness of God, what shall we say ? Is God unrighteous who inflictcth his wrath ? (I speak as a man.) 6 'God forbid : for then how shall God judge the world ? 7 For if by my lie the truth of God abounded unto his glory ; why am I still to be judged as a sinner? 8 And ^[v\hy should we] not -[say], as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say. Let us do evil, that good may come ? whose condemnation is just. 9 What then ? do we excel them ? No, in no wise : for we before brought the charge against both Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin ; 10 As it is written. There is none righteous, no, not one : 1 1 There is none that under- standeth, there is none that seeketh after God. 12 They are all gone out ot the way, they are together be- come unprofitable ; there is none that doeth good, no, not so much as one. 13 Their throat is an open sepulchre ; with their tongues they have used deceit ; the poison of asps is under their lips : 14 Whose moutli is full of cursing and bitterness : 15 Their feet are swift to shed blood : 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways : 2 Not e.xjn-essed in tJu: ori^iftal. CH. IV.] ROMANS 17 And the way of peace have they not known. 18 There is no fear of God before their eyes, 19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it speaketh to them who are under the law ; in order that every mouth may be stopped, and that all the world may be brought under the judgment of God. 20 Because by the works of the law shall no flesh be justi- fied in his sight : for through the law Cometh the knowledge of sin. 21 But now apart from the law the righteousness of God hath been manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets ; 22 Even the righteousness of God through faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe : for there is no distinction : 23 For all have sinned, and fall short of the glory of God ; 24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemp- tion that is in Christ Jesus : 25 Whom God set forth as a propitiation through faith by his blood, for the shewing forth of his righteousness, because of the passing over of the former sins, in the forbearance of God ; 26 For the shewing forth of his righteousness in this pre- sent time, that he may be just and tlije justifier of him which is of faith in Jesus. 27 Where is our boasting Oien ? It is excluded. By what manner of law? of works ? Nay : but by the law of faith. 28 For we reckon that a man is justified by faith apart from the works of the law. 29 Is God i[the God] of the Jews only ? is he not also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles also : 30 Seeing that God is one, which shall justify the circum- cision by faith, and the uncir- cumcision through faith. 31 Do we then make void the law through faith ? ^God for- bid : nay, we establish the law. CHAPTER IV. WHAT then shall we say that Abraham our father hath found as pertaining to the flesh ? 2 For if Abraham was justi- fied by works, he hath ground of boasting. But he hath none before God : 3 For what saith the scrip- ture ? And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. 4 Now to him that worketh, his reward is not reckoned in the way of grace, but of debt ; 5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reckoned for righteousness. 6 Even as David also declareth the man blessed, unto whom God reckoneth righteousness apart from works, 7 ^[Saying,] Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. ' Not expressed in the original. ~ Literally, Let it not be. ROMANS. [CH. IV. 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin. 9 Is this blessing then pro- nounced upon the circumcision, or upon the uncircumcision also ? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. 10 How then was it reckoned ? when he Avas in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ? Not in circumcision, but in uncir- cumcision. 11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of tlie righteousness of the faith which he had while in his uncircum- cision : in order that he might be the father of all in uncir- cumcision that believe ; that the righteousness might be reckoned unto them also : 12 And the father of the cir- cumcision to them who are not only of the circumcision, but to them also who walk in the steps of the faith of our father Abraham, which he had while in uncircumcision. 13 For it was not through the law that the promise was given to Abraham or to his seed that he should be the heir of the world, but through the righteousness of faith. 14 For if they which are of the law be the heirs, faith is made void, and the promise is made of none effect : 15 For the law worketh M'rath : but where there is no law, neither is there transgres- sion. 16 For this cause it Avas of faith, that it might be by grace ; in order that the pro- mise may be sure to all t' seed, not only to that which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abra- ham ; who is the father of us all, 17 (As it is written, A father of many nations have I made thee,) before God, in whose sight he believed, who quick- eneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were : 18 Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations, according to that which was spoken. So shall thy seed be. 19 And not being weak in faith, he considered ^ [not] his own body, now become dead, being about an hundred years old, and the deadness of Sarah's womb : 20 He staggered not at the promise of God through un- belief ; but was made strong in faith, giving glory to God, 21 And being fully persuad- ed that what he hath pro- mised he is able also to per- form. 22 Wherefore also it was reckoned unto him for righ- teousness. 23 Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was reckoned unto him ; 24 But for our sake also, to whom it shall be reckoned, who believe on him that raised Jesus our Lord from the dead : 25 Who was delivered up for our offences, and was raised for our justification. 1 Omitted by many of the oldest authorities. CH. v.] ROMANS. CHAPTER V. BEING then justified by faith, ^let us have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ ; 2 Through whom we have also had our access "^[by faith] into this grace whei^ein we stand ; and we glory in the hope of the gloiy of God. 3 And not only so, but %e even glory in our tribulations : knowing that tribulation work- eth endurance ; 4 And endurance, approval ; and approval, hope : 5 And hope maketh not ashamed ; because God's love hath been poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit which was given unto us. 6 For when we were yet without strength, in due sea- son Christ died for the un- godly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will any one die : yet for a good man peradventure some one may even dare to die. 8 But *he giveth proof of his own love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, having been now justified by his blood, shall we be saved through him from the wrath *[to come]. * So all the ancient MSS. and earliest versions. 2 Otnitted, or variozisly read, in cur oldest authorities. 3 Literally, even glorying. * So our oldest MS. God has apparently been an explaftation. ^ Not expressed in t/te original, which has siinply the wrath. We rnislU supply [of God]. 10 For if, being enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, having been reconciled, shall we be saved by his life : 1 1 And not only so, but also gloiying in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received our reconciliation. 12 For this cause, as through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin, death ; and thus death spread through unto all men, for that all sinned : 13 For until the law there was sin in the world : but sin is not imputed where there is no law. 14 Nevertheless death reign- ed from Adam to Moses, even over them that sinned not after the likeness of the trans- gression of Adam, who is a type of him that is to come. 15 Howbeit not as the tres- pass, so also is the gift of grace. For if by the trespass of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God and his free gift abound unto the many by the grace of the one man Jesus Christ. 16 And not as ^ [it was] through one that sinned, so is the gift : for the judgment came of one unto condemnation, but the gift of grace came of many trespasses unto justification. 17 For if by the trespass of the one death reigned through the one, much more shall they which receive the abundance of the grace and of the free gift of righteousness reign in life ^ Not expressed in the origiu&L ROMANS. [CH. VI. through the one, even Jesus Christ. 1 8 Therefore as through one trespass '[the issue was] unto all men to condemnation ; even so through one righteous act '[the issue was] unto all men to justification of life. 19 For as through the dis- obedience of the one man the many were made sinners, even so through the obedience of tlie one shall the many be made righteous. 20 Now the law came in be- sides, that the trespass might be multiplied. But where sin was multiplied, grace did be- yond measure abound : 21 In order that as sin reign- ed in death, even so grace may reign through righteousness unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. CHAPTER VI. WHAT then shall we say ? Are we to continue in sin, that grace may be multi- plied ? 2 2God forbid. We who died unto sin, how shall we live any longer therein ? 3 Or know ye not, that all we who were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death ? 4 We were buried therefore with him through our baptism into his death : that like as Christ was raised from the dead through the glor>' of the Father, so we also might walk in new- ness of life. 5 For if we have become ' Not expressed in the original. ' Literally, Let it not be. united to the likeness of his death, surely we shall be also to the likeness of his resurrec- tion : 6 Knowing this, that our old man was crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, in order that we might no longer be in bondage to sin. 7 For he that liath died hath been -^set free from sin. 8 Now if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him : 9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more ; death hath dominion over him no more. 10 For the death that he died, he died unto sm once : but the life that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 11 Even so reckon ye your- selves to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus. "^ 12 Let not sin then reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey* the lusts thereof. 13 Neither yield ye your members as instniments of un- righteousness unto sin ; but yield yourselves up to God as those that were dead and are alive, and your members as in- struments of righteousness unto God. 14 For sin shall not have do- minion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace, 15 What then ? are we to sin, because we are not under the ' Literally, justified. ♦ Our Lord is omitted in almost all our oldest copies. 5 It in is omitted in all our oldest copies. CH. vn.] ROMANS. 255 law, but under grace ? ^God forbid. 1 6 Know ye not, that to whomsoever ye yield yourselves ^servants to obey, his servants ye are whom ye obey ; whether it be of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness ? 17 But thanks be to God, that ye were [once] ^servants of sin, but ye obeyed from the heart the form of doctrine whereunto ye were delivered ; 18 And being made free from sin, ye were made ^servants to righteousness. 19 I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh : for as ye yielded your members Servants to un- cleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity ; so now yield your members ^servants to righteous- ness unto sanctification. 20 For when ye were Ser- vants of sin, ye were free in re- gard of righteousness. 2 1 What fruit then had ye at that time ? Things whereof ye are now ashamed : for the end of those things is death. 22 But now being made free from sin, and made Servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end ever- lasting life. 23 For the wages of sin is death ; but the gift of God is eternal life in Jesus Christ our Lord. CHAPTER VII. KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I am speaking to men that know the law, ) how 1 Literally, Let it not be. " Literally, slaves, or bondmen. that the law hath dominion over a man for so long time as he liveth ? 2 For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband while he liveth ; but if her husband die, she is loosed from the law of the husband. 3 Therefore, while her hus- band liveth, she shall be called an adulteress, if she be joined to another man : but if her husband die, she is free from the law ; so that she is no adulteress, though she be join- ed to another man. 4 So then, my brethren, ye also were made dead to the law through the body of Christ ; that ye might be joined to another, even to him who was raised from the dead, to the in- tent that we should bring forth fruit unto God. 5 For when we were in the flesh, the stirrings of sins, which were through the law, were ac- tive in our members so as to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 But now we have been loosed from the law, having died unto that wherein we were held ; so that we serve in the newness of the spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 7 What then shall we say ? Is the law sin ? 'God forbid. Nevertheless, I had not known sin, except through the law ; for I had not known coveting, if the law had not said, Thou shalt not covet. 8 But sin, having found an occasion, through the com- mandment wrought in me all 3 Literally, Let it not be. ■256 ROMANS. [CH. VIII. manner of coveting. For with- out the law sin is dead. 9 And I was alive without the law once : but when the com- mandment came, sin came to life, and I died ; 10 And the very command- ment, which was for life, I found to be for death. 11 For sin, having found an occasion, through the com- mandment deceived me, and through it slew me. 12 So that the law is holy, and the commandment is holy, and righteous, and good. 13 Did then that which is good become death unto me ? God forbid : but sin '[became death unto mej, to the end that it might be shewn to be sin, working death to me through that which is good ; that through the commandment sin might become exceeding sinful. 14 For we know that the law is spiritual : but I am carnal, sold into the power of sin. 15 For what I perform, that I know not : for not what I desire, that do I ; but what I hate, that I do. 16 But if I do that which I desire not, I consent unto tlie law that it is good. 17 So now it is no longer I that perform it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 18 For I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is, in my flesh, any good : for to de- sire is present with me ; but to perform that which is good is not. 19 For the good that I desire • Not expressed in the original. I do not : but the evil which I desire not, that I do. 20 But if I do that I desire not, it is no longer I that per- form it, but the sin that dwell- eth in me. 21 I find therefore this law, that, when I desire to do that which is good, evil is present with me. 22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man : I 23 But I see a different law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bring- ing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my mem- bers. 24 O wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body of this death ? 25 Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then I myself with the mind serve the law of God ; but with the flesh the law of sin. CHAPTER VIII. THERE is therefore nov/ no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus. ^ 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus set me free from the law of sin and of death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own vSon in the likeness of the flesh of sin, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh : 4 That the righteous demand of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. ^ The words, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit, art omitted by all the most ancient MSS. CH. VIII.] ROMANS. 5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. 6 For the mind of the flesh is death ; but the mind of the Spirit is hfe and peace. 7 Because the mind of the flesh is enmity against God : for it doth not submit itself to the law of God, neither indeed can it : 8 And they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his, 10 Now if Christ is in you, the body indeed is dead by reason of sin ; but the spirit is life by reason of righteousness. 11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall quicken even your mortal bodies ^by reason of his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 12 So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, that we should live after the flesh. 13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye m.ust die : but if by the Spirit ye mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. 15 For ye did not receive the spirit of bondage ^[leading] back unto fear ; but ye received * Or, by means of, through : the anciefii MSS. are divided. 2 Not expressed in Uie original. the Spirit of adoption, wherein we cry, Abba, Father. 16 The Spirit itself beareth witness to our spirit, that we are children of God : 17 And if children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ ; if we are suffering with him, to the end that we may also be glorified with him. 18 For 1 reckon that the suf- ferings of this present time are of no account in comparison of the glory which is to be re- vealed ^in us. 19 For the earnest expecta- tion of the creation is waiting for the revelation of the sons of God. 20 For the creation was made subject to vanity, not of its own will, but by reason of him who made it subject, '*in hope : 21 Because even the creation itself shall be set free from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the gloiy of the chil- dren of God. 22 For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now : 23 And not only so, but even ourselves, having the firstfruit of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the end of the adoption, to wit, theredemptionof our body. 24 For in hope were we saved : but hope that is seen is not hope : for what a manseeth, I why doth he also hope for ? 25 But if we hope for what 3 Literally, toward, or in regard to, us. * So77ie render, in hope that evc-n the creation,